edition_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o allow_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o other_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o other_o extinguish_v and_o so_o all_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o new_a interpretation_n which_o have_v judicious_o be_v note_v and_o reprehend_v in_o the_o congregation_n will_v cease_v andrew_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n go_v as_o a_o mediator_n between_o these_o two_o opinion_n approve_a that_o of_o saint_n hierom_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v not_o any_o prophetical_a or_o other_o special_a divine_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o infallibility_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n and_o of_o saint_n austin_n to_o correct_v the_o translation_n by_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n but_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o to_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n hold_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n for_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o though_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n or_o expression_n of_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o one_o language_n shall_v be_v transplant_v into_o another_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o restriction_n or_o enlargement_n of_o signification_n or_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n have_v be_v examine_v heretofore_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o account_n it_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o so_o ought_v still_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o approve_v and_o declare_v as_o authentical_a that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v without_o danger_n not_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n but_o forbid_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o whole_a translation_n which_o beget_v confusion_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n give_v occasion_n to_o speak_v diverse_o who_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o that_o new_a conceit_n when_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o text_n and_o scripture_n discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o alien_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o doctor_n run_v another_o way_n in_o regard_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o old_a doctor_n otherwise_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o more_o power_n to_o those_o that_o live_v now_o nor_o to_o posterity_n then_o to_o transcribe_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n and_o father_n approve_v and_o some_o oppose_v to_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n to_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o proper_a ingeny_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a a_o prohibition_n to_o exercise_v the_o talon_n give_v we_o by_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v entice_v with_o all_o allurement_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a writ_n from_o which_o when_o that_o pleasure_n which_o novitie_n bring_v shall_v be_v remoove_v all_o man_n will_v ever_o abhor_v it_o and_o such_o strictness_n will_v make_v man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o study_n and_o abandon_v this_o and_o by_o consequence_n all_o study_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n that_o this_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n in_o who_o writing_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n and_o oftentimes_o contrariety_n yet_o join_v with_o assure_a charity_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o this_o age_n which_o other_o have_v enjoy_v with_o spiritual_a fruit_n the_o schoolman_n though_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n they_o have_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o have_v as_o many_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v antiquity_n which_o have_v not_o restrain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o leave_v it_o free_a those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o popular_a licence_n be_v worse_o than_o tyranny_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o curb_v the_o unbrideled_a wit_n otherways_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o present_a contention_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o holy_a book_n because_o there_o be_v need_v in_o regard_n there_o be_v but_o few_o exposition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o settle_a mind_n from_o who_o no_o confusion_n can_v be_v fear_v as_o now_o and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o other_o exposition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o abundant_o declare_v they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o treat_v of_o holy_a mystery_n and_o see_v that_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o dispute_n they_o think_v good_a to_o busy_v they_o rather_o in_o examine_v of_o the_o reason_n &_o say_n of_o aristotle_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o reverence_n from_o which_o much_o be_v derogate_a when_o it_o be_v handle_v after_o a_o common_a fashion_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o curious_a man_n and_o this_o opinion_n go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o richard_n of_o man_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o so_o clear_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o learn_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v true_a be_v read_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n only_o to_o pray_v and_o aught_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o for_o this_o end_n only_o and_o not_o to_o study_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o reverence_n and_o worship_v due_a from_o every_o one_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o study_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o first_o confirm_v in_o school_n divinity_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o those_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n which_o opinion_n want_v not_o adherent_n between_o these_o opinion_n there_o go_v two_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o regard_n their_o exposition_n be_v allegorical_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o seldom_o literal_a and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o letter_n fit_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o exposition_n agree_v not_o to_o our_o age_n that_o cardinal_n time_n the_o opinion_n of_o cusanus_fw-la that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fitteâ—_n to_o the_o time_n cusanus_fw-la a_o man_n excellent_o learn_v and_o honest_a say_v judicial_o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o current_a rite_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marucile_v at_o if_o the_o church_n in_o one_o time_n expound_v in_o one_o fashion_n at_o another_o in_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n when_o it_o decree_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o long_a use_n have_v approve_v that_o new_a exposition_n shall_v not_o be_v forbid_v but_o when_o they_o vary_v from_o the_o common_a sense_n but_o dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n from_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v in_o that_o only_a to_o keep_v every_o wit_n within_o limit_n but_o in_o other_o it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a to_o let_v every_o one_o so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o pope_n when_o in_o their_o decretal_n they_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n mean_v to_o canonize_v that_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o understand_v it_o
his_o proper_a concubine_n that_o he_o may_v not_o ensnare_v the_o chastity_n of_o honest_a woman_n add_v that_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o ridiculous_a decree_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v make_v nor_o can_v be_v change_v unless_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v constitute_v in_o favour_n of_o keep_v concubine_n be_v at_o that_o present_a convert_v unto_o lawful_a matrimony_n 48_o the_o stir_v of_o the_o bishop_n induce_v the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v against_o more_o the_o dominican_n preach_v against_o zuinglius_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o he_o to_o defend_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o write_v and_o publish_v 67._o conclusion_n which_o contain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n whereupon_o much_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n arise_v the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n begin_v to_o consult_v how_o to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n and_o call_v together_o all_o the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o invite_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o send_v some_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n to_o assist_v at_o that_o conference_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v pacify_v the_o trouble_n and_o order_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n send_v his_o vicar_n james_n faber_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o day_n controversy_n faber_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o assist_v in_o compose_v the_o controversy_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n be_v come_v and_o a_o great_a multitude_n assemble_v together_o zuinglius_fw-la reproduced_a his_o conclusion_n offer_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o whosoever_o will_v contradict_v they_o after_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o diverse_a dominican_n friar_n and_o other_o doctor_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o by_o he_o answer_v faber_n say_v that_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n &_o that_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n which_o will_v be_v call_v very_o soon_o for_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a magistrate_n and_o prelate_n of_o christendom_n which_o give_v subject_a to_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o fortify_v himself_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a hope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o lull_v they_o asleep_a in_o ignorance_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v handle_v at_o that_o time_n though_o they_o expect_v a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o always_o urge_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v against_o his_o conclusion_n faber_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o writing_n who_o will_v not_o answer_v in_o word_n but_o in_o writing_n treat_v with_o he_o in_o word_n but_o will_v answer_v his_o conclusion_n in_o writing_n final_o the_o assembly_n end_v with_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o zuric_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o zuric_n according_a to_o any_o humane_a decree_n or_o constitution_n 49_o it_o be_v therefore_o perceive_v that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n who_o proceed_v to_o a_o absolute_a condemnation_n and_o the_o emperor_n bando_n so_o severe_a not_o only_a can_v not_o extinguish_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o make_v every_o day_n a_o great_a progress_n every_o one_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o these_o medicine_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o such_o a_o malady_n and_o that_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o remedy_n which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n seem_v have_v appease_v all_o trouble_n which_o be_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n wherefore_o this_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o a_o wholesome_a and_o the_o necessary_a a_o general_a council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a only_a remedy_n 50_o it_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o novelty_n have_v not_o have_v any_o other_o begin_v but_o from_o the_o abuse_n which_o time_n bring_v in_o and_o from_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remedy_v the_o confusion_n spring_v up_o but_o by_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n which_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o with_o concord_n and_o uniformity_n but_o by_o a_o universal_a congregation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n notwithstanding_o there_o want_v not_o diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o think_v the_o council_n will_v be_v profitable_a for_o their_o end_n and_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o such_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v end_n diverse_a sort_n of_o person_n desire_v the_o council_n for_o diverse_a end_n not_o be_v but_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n first_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v luther_n opinion_n desire_v the_o council_n with_o condition_n that_o therein_o all_o may_v be_v decide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o pope_n his_o constitution_n and_o school_n learning_n be_v exclude_v for_o so_o they_o assure_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v approve_v but_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n be_v 800._o year_n before_o they_o will_v not_o and_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o censure_n and_o martin_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o worm_n he_o be_v too_o faint_a heart_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o assure_v of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a he_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n yea_o that_o with_o it_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o prince_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n regard_v not_o much_o what_o the_o council_n may_v determine_v concern_v doctriens_fw-la but_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v reduce_v the_o priest_n and_o friar_n to_o their_o beginning_n hope_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o regality_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n will_v return_v unto_o they_o which_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v pass_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o call_v a_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n only_o shall_v have_v a_o deliberative_a voice_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n nor_o constrain_v to_o resolve_v against_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n the_o mean_a sort_n though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v moderate_v and_o the_o poor_a people_n not_o burden_a with_o so_o many_o exaction_n under_o pretence_n of_o tithe_n alm_n and_o indulgence_n nor_o oppress_v by_o the_o bishop_n official_o under_o colour_n of_o correction_n and_o sentence_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o principal_a part_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o it_o mighe_v restore_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o approve_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o last_o age_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o introduction_n from_o which_o the_o court_n receive_v so_o many_o emolument_n and_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o christendom_n be_v glue_v together_o in_o rome_n this_o please_v they_o not_o leo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o both_o the_o party_n know_v not_o what_o to_o desire_v papacy_n 1522_o adrian_z 6._o charll_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o pope_n leo_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o council_n what_o benefit_n the_o lateran_n council_n bring_v to_o the_o papacy_n he_o see_v that_o every_o day_n his_o obedience_n be_v diminish_v and_o that_o whole_a country_n separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o and_o desire_v a_o council_n for_o remedy_n but_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o
the_o legate_n know_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n entertain_v they_o partly_o by_o say_v they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v leave_n and_o partly_o by_o give_v hope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v begin_v within_o few_o day_n caesar_n ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o ambassage_n at_o venice_n upon_o pretence_n of_o indâ—_n position_n leave_v the_o legate_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n commission_n upon_o some_o trick_n or_o for_o be_v wearâ—_n to_o be_v idle_a and_o incommodated_a he_o promise_v a_o speedy_a return_n add_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n remain_v there_o to_o assist_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o desire_v the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v open_v until_o his_o return_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o month_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n move_v some_o by_o poverty_n and_o some_o by_o incommoditie_n make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o raise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sedition_n among_o themselves_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v depart_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o francis_n castel-alto_a governor_n of_o trent_n who_o ferdinand_n have_v appoint_v to_o hold_v his_o place_n together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d gineâ—a_n this_o man_n come_v before_o the_o legate_n and_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o king_n that_o now_o at_o last_o they_o will_v begin_v it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o good_a will_v ensue_v by_o the_o celebration_n and_o how_o much_o evil_n by_o temperize_n thâ—â—_n the_o legate_n hold_v themselves_o offend_v herewith_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o delay_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n monte_fw-fr can_v not_o bridle_v his_o liberty_n but_o in_o make_v answer_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n with_o persuasion_n to_o expect_v don_n diego_n who_o have_v more_o particular_a commission_n than_o he_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o entertain_v and_o comfort_v the_o prelate_n who_o ill_o endure_v that_o idle_a delay_n and_o especial_o the_o poor_a one_o who_o want_v money_n and_o not_o word_n wherefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n forty_o ducat_n a_o year_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o nobili_fw-la bertinoro_n and_o bishop_n money_n be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n chioza_n who_o complain_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o munificence_n may_v give_v pretence_n hereafter_o they_o declare_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o subsidy_n and_o not_o for_o provision_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n by_o letter_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v show_v he_o the_o necessity_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o some_o great_a aid_n but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o give_v it_o as_o a_o firm_a provision_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o seem_v the_o stipendary_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o will_v cherish_v the_o protestant_n excuse_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v compose_v only_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n cite_v the_o archbiship_n of_o collen_n worm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o within_o thirty_o day_n or_o to_o send_v a_o proctor_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n not_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o rite_n but_o to_o reduce_v the_o thing_n innovate_v to_o their_o former_a state_n hermannus_n bishop_n of_o collen_n desire_v to_o reform_v his_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la where_o many_o decree_n be_v make_v and_o a_o book_n print_v compose_v by_o john_n groperus_n a_o canonist_n who_o for_o service_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v after_o create_v cardinal_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n and_o groperus_n himself_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o reformation_n or_o whether_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n he_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o state_n in_o the_o year_n 1543._o and_o establish_v another_o reformation_n this_o though_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o please_v not_o the_o whole_a clergy_n yea_o the_o mayor_n part_v oppose_v it_o and_o make_v groperus_n their_o head_n who_o before_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o it_o and_o promote_v it_o they_o entreat_v the_o archbishop_n to_o desist_v and_o expect_v a_o general_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o imperial_a diet_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o year_n 1545_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n the_o archbishop_n publish_v by_o a_o writing_n that_o the_o appeal_n be_v frivolous_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v either_o with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o other_o but_o that_o he_o observe_v the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o in_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o collen_n insist_v upon_o the_o contrary_a the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o news_n come_v to_o trent_n give_v matter_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n at_o the_o least_o with_o discourse_n the_o legate_n be_v much_o move_v and_o among_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v present_v those_o that_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n the_o most_o gentle_a word_n they_o speak_v be_v that_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n be_v very_o scandalous_a they_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o be_v not_o esteem_v and_o that_o to_o be_v idle_a be_v to_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o to_o be_v begin_v trent_n the_o emperor_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n the_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v first_o against_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n and_o likewise_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n they_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a spirit_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o same_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o thought_n themselves_o confine_v in_o prison_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n abate_v this_o heat_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o the_o danger_n to_o make_v they_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o italian_a bishop_n think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o meddle_v in_o such_o eminent_a subject_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v attentive_a at_o such_o a_o process_n yet_o that_o all_o the_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o ground_v it_o well_o they_o incite_v one_o another_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o redeem_v the_o slowness_n pass_v with_o celerity_n hereafter_o that_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n some_o man_n of_o worth_a to_o perorate_v against_o the_o accuse_a as_o do_v melehior_n baldassino_n against_o the_o pragmatique_a in_o the_o laterane_n council_n be_v persuade_v that_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n have_v no_o other_o difficulty_n then_o to_o use_v well_o the_o form_n of_o process_n but_o the_o legate_n as_o well_o for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o occurrence_n know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o a_o doctor_n and_o write_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v provide_v of_o one_o the_o pope_n understand_v the_o emperor_n action_n be_v astonish_v and_o doubt_v citation_n the_o pope_n be_v wonderful_o distaste_v with_o the_o citation_n whether_o to_o complain_v or_o be_v silent_a to_o complain_v when_o no_o effect_n will_v succeed_v he_o think_v frivolous_a and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o small_a power_n and_o this_o move_v he_o exceed_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v well_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o not_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o moment_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v word_n
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o stone_n with_o his_o own_o finger_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o often_o command_v moses_n to_o write_v the_o precept_n in_o a_o book_n and_o that_o one_o copy_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o king_n have_v another_o to_o read_v it_o continual_o this_o fall_v not_o out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o neither_o table_n nor_o chest_n nor_o book_n be_v necessary_a yea_o the_o church_n be_v most_o perfect_a before_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o the_o church_n will_v have_v want_v nothing_o of_o its_o perfection_n but_o as_o christ_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o forbid_v it_o not_o to_o be_v write_v as_o in_o some_o false_a religion_n where_o the_o mystery_n be_v keep_v secret_a nor_o be_v lawful_a to_o write_v they_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n because_o they_o write_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o as_o by_o assist_v they_o it_o have_v direct_v they_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v it_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o mystery_n wherefore_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o kind_n some_o publish_v by_o writing_n other_o command_v to_o be_v communicate_v only_o by_o voice_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o think_v otherwise_o must_v fight_v against_o two_o great_a difficulty_n the_o one_o to_o tell_v wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o other_o how_o the_o apostle_n successor_n have_v be_v able_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n add_v that_o it_o be_v as_o hard_o to_o maintain_v the_o three_o that_o be_v how_o it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o some_o particular_n have_v not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o direct_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o compose_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o scripture_n the_o father_n never_o make_v tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n he_o conclude_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o treaty_n be_v to_o sail_v between_o scriptuâ—e_n and_o charybdis_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o imitate_v the_o father_n who_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o place_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n never_o think_v to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o article_n of_o competition_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v now_o to_o any_o new_a determination_n because_o the_o lutheran_n though_o they_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v not_o make_v a_o controversy_n in_o this_o article_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o controversy_n which_o they_o have_v promote_v without_o set_v new_a on_o foot_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o great_a division_n in_o christendom_n the_o friar_n opinion_n please_v but_o few_o yea_o cardinal_n poole_n reprehend_v it_o distasteful_a the_o opinion_n of_o marinarus_n be_v very_o distasteful_a and_o say_v it_o better_o beseem_v a_o colloquy_n in_o germany_n than_o a_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o the_o sincere_a verity_n itself_o not_o as_o there_o where_o nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o according_a of_o the_o party_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v receive_v all_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v discover_v the_o more_o to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v frame_v no_o controversy_n concern_v tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v it_o now_o and_o to_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o that_o doctrine_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a in_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v purposely_o contradict_v it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o condemn_v as_o many_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o fear_n be_v vain_a to_o dash_v against_o scylla_n or_o charybdis_n for_o that_o captious_a reason_n whereunto_o whosoever_o give_v earâ—_n will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o article_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o catalogue_n shall_v be_v scripture_n concern_v the_o canon_n call_v book_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v as_o it_o be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v register_v which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n pope_n innocence_n the_o first_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o will_v have_v two_o rank_n make_v in_o the_o first_o only_o those_o shall_v be_v put_v which_o without_o contradiction_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o in_o the_o other_o those_o which_o sometime_o have_v be_v reject_v or_o have_v have_v doubt_n make_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v though_o former_o this_o be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n yet_o always_o it_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o austin_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n and_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v canonize_v in_o the_o chapter_n in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o saint_n gregory_n who_o be_v after_o gelasius_n write_v upon_o job_n say_v of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o they_o be_v write_v for_o edification_n though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a aloisius_n of_o catanea_n a_o domican_a friar_n say_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o saint_n hierome_n who_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o appoint_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o allege_v cardinal_n caietan_n who_o have_v distinguish_v they_o follow_v saint_n hierom_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o send_v he_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n some_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v three_o rank_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o always_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o divine_a the_o second_o of_o those_o whereof_o sometime_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o by_o use_n have_v obtain_v canonical_a authority_n in_o which_o number_n be_v the_o six_o epistle_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o three_o of_o those_o whereof_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o assurance_n as_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n and_o hester_n some_o think_v it_o better_a to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o to_o imitate_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o make_v the_o catalogue_n and_o say_v no_o more_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a bible_n of_o divine_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o book_n of_o baruc_n trouble_v they_o most_o which_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o number_n neither_o by_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o by_o those_o of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n esteem_v this_o a_o potent_a reason_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n account_v a_o part_n of_o jeremie_n and_o comprise_v with_o he_o in_o the_o congregation_n on_o friday_n the_o five_o of_o march_n advise_v be_v come_v pensionary_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n assist_v in_o council_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o excommunication_n in_o rome_n for_o not_o pay_v his_o pensionary_n that_o the_o pensionary_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n have_v demand_v in_o rome_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v cite_v he_o before_o the_o auditor_n
otherwise_o though_o with_o reason_n and_o s._n paul_n mean_v so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o prophesy_v that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o if_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o notable_a inconvenience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v oppugn_v one_o another_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v approve_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v approve_v almost_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o discourse_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o grammarian_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v bishop_n and_o divine_n some_o few_o think_v it_o fit_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o divine_n to_o leave_v the_o point_n for_o that_o time_n but_o see_v the_o resolution_n be_v otherwise_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o have_v approve_v it_o they_o shall_v command_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o correct_v and_o in_o that_o case_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o frame_v a_o copy_n by_o which_o to_o make_v the_o impression_n whereupon_o six_o be_v depute_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o command_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o make_v that_o correction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v power_n to_o themselves_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n if_o among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v any_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o give_v voice_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n after_o cardinal_n pacceco_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o so_o many_o and_o so_o excellent_a man_n in_o goodness_n and_o learning_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o add_v any_o good_a thing_n more_o and_o that_o all_o the_o new_a heresy_n spring_v from_o the_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bridle_v the_o sauciness_n of_o modern_a wit_n and_o to_o make_v they_o content_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o any_o have_v some_o singular_a spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o not_o to_o confound_v the_o world_n by_o publish_v it_o almost_o all_o run_v into_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 29._o be_v all_o spend_v in_o the_o five_o article_n for_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v irresolute_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o make_v statute_n the_o father_n be_v doubtful_a also_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o anathema_n whole_o be_v to_o make_v no_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o break_v the_o order_n set_v down_o to_o handle_v the_o two_o head_n together_o to_o condemn_v every_o one_o for_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o some_o particular_a place_n perhaps_o of_o none_o importance_n or_o shall_v publish_v some_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o scripture_n through_o vanity_n of_o mind_n seem_v too_o rigorous_a after_o long_a discussion_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o be_v to_o frame_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o with_o a_o anathema_n then_o in_o the_o second_o which_o belong_v to_o reformation_n to_o comprehend_v the_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o so_o many_o interpretation_n and_o impertinent_a exposition_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o abuse_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v collect_v of_o the_o abuse_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o many_o way_n to_o redress_v they_o as_o humane_a weakness_n and_o superstition_n use_v holy_a thing_n not_o only_o beyond_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v of_o enchantment_n to_o find_v treasure_n and_o to_o bring_v lascivious_a deseigne_n to_o pass_v or_o to_o obtain_v thing_n unlawful_a much_o be_v say_v and_o many_o remedy_n propose_v to_o root_v they_o out_o among_o enchantment_n some_o put_v carry_v the_o gospel_n about_o one_o name_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v infirmity_n or_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_n and_o mischief_n or_o to_o be_v prosperous_a likewise_o to_o read_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o to_o write_v they_o with_o observation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o catalogue_n be_v number_v mass_n say_v in_o some_o country_n upon_o red_a hot_a iron_n upon_o boil_a water_n or_o upon_o cold_a or_o other_o matter_n for_o vulgar_a purgation_n to_o recite_v the_o gospel_n over_o arm_n that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o force_n against_o the_o enemy_n in_o this_o rank_n be_v put_v the_o conjuration_n of_o dog_n to_o make_v they_o not_o bite_v of_o serpent_n to_o make_v they_o not_o offend_v of_o harmful_a beast_n in_o the_o field_n of_o tempest_n and_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n require_v that_o all_o these_o observation_n may_v be_v condemn_v forbid_v and_o punish_v as_o abuse_n but_o in_o diverse_a particular_n there_o be_v contradiction_n and_o dispute_n for_o some_o defend_v as_o thing_n devout_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o the_o least_o permit_v and_o not_o damnable_a which_o other_o do_v condemn_v for_o wicked_a and_o superstitious_a the_o like_a happen_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n or_o divination_n or_o extract_a schedule_n with_o verse_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o observe_v those_o they_o meet_v when_o they_o open_v the_o book_n to_o use_v sacred_a word_n in_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o other_o detraction_n be_v general_o condemn_v and_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o remove_v the_o pasquin_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n show_v great_a passion_n in_o desire_v a_o remedy_n because_o he_o be_v often_o make_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o sauciness_n of_o the_o courtier_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o natural_a liberty_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n all_o agree_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o that_o to_o use_v it_o to_o man_n commendation_n though_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o seemly_a and_o general_o that_o all_o vain_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o busy_v itself_o in_o this_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o provide_v against_o all_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o beforbid_v absolute_o to_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o humane_a matter_n because_o s._n antoninus_n in_o his_o story_n condemn_v not_o the_o sicilian_a ambassador_n who_o ask_v pardon_n of_o martin_n the_o four_o deliver_v their_o ambassage_n in_o no_o other_o term_n but_o say_v three_o time_n agnus_n dei_fw-la qui_fw-la tollis_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la nor_o the_o pope_n answer_n who_o likewise_o say_v thrice_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judeorum_fw-la et_fw-la dabant_fw-la illi_fw-la alapas_fw-la therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n make_v in_o the_o public_a session_n say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o refuse_v the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v pap_n 〈…〉_o lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la &_o dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quam_fw-la lucem_fw-la so_o many_o congregation_n be_v spend_v herein_o and_o the_o number_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o remedy_n propose_v do_v so_o much_o appear_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n incline_v to_o make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o proper_a remedy_n or_o particular_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o forbid_v they_o under_o general_a head_n and_o leave_v the_o penalty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o print_v there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o printer_n shall_v be_v bridle_v and_o prohibit_v to_o print_v any_o sacred_a thing_n before_o it_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n be_v sufficient_a but_o about_o reading_n and_o preach_n there_o be_v terrible_a controversy_n preach_n a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o regulars_n and_o prelate_n about_o reading_n and_o preach_n the_o regulars_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o pope_n privilege_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o 300_o year_n labour_v to_o preserve_v they_o
it_o in_o a_o mercurial_a so_o they_o call_v the_o judicature_n institute_v to_o examine_v and_o correct_v the_o action_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n hold_v in_o paris_n the_o 15._o of_o june_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o religion_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v enter_v in_o person_n he_o say_v he_o have_v establish_v peace_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n breed_v in_o his_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o prince_n therefore_o understanding_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o handle_v god_n cause_n with_o sincerity_n and_o have_v command_v they_o to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n begin_v claude_n viol_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bad_a custom_n grow_v to_o be_v pernicious_a error_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o new_a sect_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o mitigate_v the_o severe_a punishment_n until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v remoove_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n amend_v by_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o only_a remedy_n for_o these_o evil_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v judge_v command_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o ten_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o ludovicus_n faber_n and_o some_o other_o anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n do_v add_v that_o many_o villainy_n be_v comit_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o rope_n and_o fire_n be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o frequent_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n perjury_n adultery_n not_o only_o secret_a but_o even_o cherish_v with_o impudent_a licence_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o court_n but_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o also_o add_v that_o while_o man_n live_v thus_o dissolute_o diverse_a torment_n be_v prepare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o vice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o desire_v a_o amendment_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n of_o all_o this_o egidius_n magister_n the_o prime_a precedent_n speak_v against_o the_o new_a sect_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v former_o use_v against_o the_o albigense_n of_o who_o philippus_n augustus_n put_v to_o death_n six_o hundred_o in_o one_o day_n and_o against_o the_o waldense_n who_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o cave_n whither_o they_o retire_v to_o hide_v themselves_o when_o all_o the_o voice_n be_v give_v the_o king_n say_v he_o have_v now_o hear_v with_o his_o own_o ear_n that_o which_o before_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v hence_o arise_v imprison_v 1559_o pius_fw-la 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o and_o command_v some_o of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v imprison_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n who_o do_v despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v they_o be_v but_o few_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v those_o who_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o immediate_o give_v order_n that_o faber_n and_o du_fw-fr bourg_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o afterward_o cause_v four_o more_o to_o be_v apprehend_v in_o their_o house_n which_o do_v much_o daunt_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n be_v repute_v most_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a who_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n for_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n will_v pardon_v none_o but_o example_n of_o great_a fear_n be_v always_o join_v with_o other_o of_o equal_a boldness_n paris_n 15â—9_n the_o reformatist_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o paris_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n assemble_v in_o paris_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o saint_n german_n make_v a_o synod_n in_o which_o franciscus_n morellus_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o be_v precedent_n ordain_v diverse_a constitution_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v counsel_n of_o remove_v the_o domination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o office_n of_o minister_n of_o censure_n of_o marriage_n of_o divorce_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n that_o throughout_o all_o france_n they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o uniform_a faith_n but_o discipline_n also_o and_o their_o courage_n do_v increase_v because_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o severity_n use_v in_o france_n come_v into_o germany_n the_o three_o elector_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n other_o protestant_a prince_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o proceed_v with_o piety_n and_o christian_a charity_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n guilty_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o accuse_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o the_o discipline_n pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v do_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o other_o godly_a doctor_n of_o france_n for_o that_o kingdom_n be_v now_o in_o quiet_a the_o difference_n of_o religion_n may_v easy_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o able_a man_n desirous_a of_o peace_n who_o may_v examine_v their_o confession_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n suspend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o will_v receive_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o grateful_a and_o remain_v much_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o it_o the_o king_n give_v a_o courteous_a answer_n in_o general_a word_n promise_v good_a which_o do_v they_o no_o good_a to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o send_v one_o express_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o remit_v nothing_o of_o the_o severity_n but_o after_o the_o ambassador_n be_v part_v he_o depute_v four_o judge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o prisoner_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n antony_n de_fw-fr mocares_fw-la command_v they_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o expedition_n the_o pope_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v as_o he_o be_v much_o discontent_v with_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o state_n of_o both_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v please_v that_o those_o prince_n do_v think_v of_o it_o and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o nuncij_fw-la and_o by_o their_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o that_o of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o he_o think_v the_o only_a remedy_n as_o he_o say_v upon_o all_o occasion_n judge_v that_o the_o council_n will_v do_v as_o former_o it_o have_v do_v that_o be_v reduce_v all_o into_o a_o worse_a state_n while_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o cogitation_n and_o weak_a of_o body_n the_o king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n run_v at_o tilt_n for_o which_o he_o seem_v very_o sorrowful_a and_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o although_o he_o suspect_v and_o with_o reason_n the_o intelligence_n between_o the_o july_n 1559._o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z elizabeth_z francis_n 2._o henry_n the_o second_o die_v the_o second_o of_o july_n two_o king_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o hope_n to_o separate_v they_o but_o the_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o see_v he_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o other_o alone_o who_o he_o more_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v more_o offend_v by_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o close_a nature_n hard_o to_o be_v sound_v he_o fear_v also_o that_o in_o france_n a_o gate_n will_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a to_o let_v in_o sect_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o new_a king_n can_v get_v so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o reputation_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o oppose_v so_o great_a difficulty_n he_o live_v some_o few_o day_n afflict_v with_o these_o cogitation_n but_o now_o lay_v aside_o all_o hope_n which_o have_v until_o then_o keep_v he_o alive_a he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o inquisition_n the_o pope_n jy_v the_o 18._o of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o august_n recommend_v to_o the_o cardinal_n nothing_o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n the_o only_a mean_n as_o he_o say_v to_o
some_o few_o that_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o â—4_n of_o july_n in_o the_o afternoon_n georgius_n di_fw-mi ataide_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o k._n of_o portugal_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n ataide_v the_o discourse_n of_o georgius_n di_fw-mi ataide_v of_o the_o other_o divine_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v first_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v say_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o reply_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n and_o come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o present_a age_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a writer_n who_o have_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o teach_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o force_n whereof_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o council_n have_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a foundation_n be_v weaken_v by_o those_o who_o will_v build_v in_o the_o air_n seek_v to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n while_o they_o see_v it_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o unstablesand_n and_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o proceed_v to_o examine_v one_o after_o another_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n allege_v by_o the_o divine_n show_v that_o no_o express_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o they_o to_o the_o fact_n of_o melchisedec_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o order_n as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v eternal_a without_o predecessor_n father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v too_o plain_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o saint_n paul_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o place_n do_v handle_v the_o eternity_n and_o singularity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o repeat_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n negative_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presuppose_v for_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o perhaps_o to_o he_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a the_o victory_n will_v necessary_o be_v yield_v and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o metaphor_n to_o make_v it_o a_o type_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o cross_n he_o commend_v those_o theologue_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o place_n of_o malachi_n add_v that_o of_o saint_n john_n to_o worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o indeed_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v formal_o speak_v of_o the_o something_o and_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v alike_o that_o no_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o word_n adorare_fw-la which_o certain_o do_v signify_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n take_v it_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n but_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o expound_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o unproper_a sense_n will_v say_v that_o a_o sacrament_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v pure_o spiritual_a but_o compose_v of_o this_o and_o the_o elementary_a sign_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v both_o those_o place_n of_o internal_a adoration_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o shall_v have_v probability_n on_o his_o side_n the_o application_n be_v plain_a that_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n and_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a as_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a meaning_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o natural_a eslence_n then_o in_o their_o sacramental_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o significative_a vine_n do_v bring_v forth_o wine_n but_o the_o real_a so_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o sacramental_a and_o significative_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o the_o blood_n natural_a and_o signify_v and_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o rite_n which_o god_n do_v institute_v by_o moses_n and_o of_o those_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v in_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o moses_n that_o in_o the_o votive_a sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n be_v all_o present_v to_o god_n and_o a_o part_n burn_v which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v belong_v partly_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o partly_o to_o he_o that_o offer_v which_o they_o do_v eat_v with_o who_o they_o please_v neither_o be_v this_o call_v to_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o participate_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n do_v imitate_v the_o same_o yea_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v send_v by_o some_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o this_o be_v the_o table_n which_o be_v not_o the_o altar_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o offer_v which_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o gentile_n likewise_o so_o we_o eat_v the_o eucharist_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v profess_v that_o the_o lord_n die_v for_o you_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ordain_v priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a first_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n be_v various_a and_o every_o one_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v catholic_a and_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v can_v conclude_v by_o those_o word_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o oblation_n then_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o tradition_n exhort_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o this_o and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n uncertain_a by_o desire_v to_o prove_v too_o much_o then_o he_o come_v to_o resolve_v the_o protestant_a argument_n and_o give_v his_o auditor_n ill_a satisfaction_n therein_o for_o he_o recite_v they_o with_o force_n and_o good_a appearance_n and_o answer_v weak_o so_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o confirm_v they_o this_o be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n which_o remain_v until_o night_n and_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o better_a and_o prelate_n give_v bad_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n the_o most_o intelligent_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o those_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o the_o father_n murmur_v hereat_o jacobus_n paiva_fw-la another_o portugal_n divine_a repeat_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n all_o his_o argument_n and_o resolve_v they_o with_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o hearer_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o his_o colleague_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n of_o portugal_n of_o his_o honesty_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cause_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o
who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n
against_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o propose_v no_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n without_o touch_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a expect_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v lawful_o decide_v 107_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o five_o prince_n more_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o decree_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o oppose_v be_v oppose_v former_a diet_n by_o which_o every_o one_o may_v exercise_v his_o own_o religion_n until_o the_o council_n which_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o can_v not_o without_o the_o same_o consent_n be_v change_v that_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o the_o dissension_n be_v very_o clear_o perceive_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o noremberg_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o demand_n be_v send_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n expound_v confess_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o no_o amendment_n be_v see_v that_o in_o all_o the_o consultation_n it_o be_v ever_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o convenient_a to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n then_o by_o a_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o this_o be_v expect_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o mass_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o disorder_n they_o say_v they_o commend_v that_o part_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n so_o obscure_a be_v to_o lay_v open_a a_o way_n to_o many_o tumult_n and_o controversy_n &_o therefore_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n give_v consent_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o all_o man_n and_o even_o unto_o cesar_n himself_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o until_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n either_o general_a of_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a of_o germany_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v 108_o to_o this_o declaration_n fourteen_o principal_a city_n of_o germany_n adhere_v begin_v how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v and_o from_o hence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v who_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n renew_v by_o luther_n for_o these_o prince_n and_o city_n give_v out_o their_o protestation_n and_o appeal_n from_o that_o decree_n unto_o cesar_n and_o to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n or_o nationall_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o all_o judge_n not_o suspect_v 109_o and_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o show_v here_o how_o the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o difference_n in_o opinion_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la renovation_n of_o doctrine_n be_v begin_v in_o two_o place_n by_o two_o person_n independent_a the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o luther_n in_o saxony_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o zuric_n they_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n until_o the_o year_n 1525._o and_o then_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o in_o use_n receive_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o faith_n yet_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o naked_a and_o plain_a sense_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a zuinglius_fw-la teach_v that_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o and_o not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o contention_n always_o increase_v and_o become_v every_o day_n more_o bitter_a especial_o on_o martin_n side_n who_o treat_v after_o a_o sharp_a manner_n against_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o this_o give_v matter_n to_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o year_n diet_v of_o spira_n to_o be_v able_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o put_v distrust_n and_o distaste_n between_o the_o party_n but_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o have_v discover_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o adversary_n keep_v his_o side_n in_o peace_n with_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o well_o to_o maintain_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o withstand_v future_a danger_n procure_v a_o conference_n solicit_v the_o swiss_n to_o send_v 1529_o the_o conference_n of_o marpurg_n 1529_o their_o man_n and_o assign_v marpurg_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o all_o the_o month_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o there_o come_v out_o of_o saxony_n luther_n and_o his_o two_o scholar_n and_o out_o of_o suisserland_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o ecolampadius_fw-la only_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la dispute_v and_o the_o disputation_n continue_v many_o day_n yet_o agree_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la can_v not_o agree_v for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v because_o the_o controversy_n be_v pass_v on_o so_o far_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n be_v in_o question_n or_o because_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o verbal_a contention_n the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n nourish_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o party_n or_o because_o as_o a_o little_a after_o martin_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n see_v much_o tumult_n raise_v he_o will_v not_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n so_o much_o abhor_v make_v his_o prince_n more_o odious_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a danger_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v one_o more_o universal_a be_v very_o true_a that_o it_o please_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n for_o diverse_a effect_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o end_v the_o colloquie_n without_o conclusion_n but_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o landgrave_n they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o be_v of_o accord_n in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o ought_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o bitterness_n in_o this_o particular_a pray_v god_n to_o show_v some_o light_n of_o agreement_n which_o conclusion_n though_o resolve_v on_o with_o wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o say_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o follow_v by_o their_o successor_n hinder_v very_o much_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n for_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n every_o sub-division_n be_v a_o strong_a weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n but_o the_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v conclude_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o the_o order_n set_v down_o for_o the_o coronation_n the_o city_n of_o matter_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bologna_n about_o the_o coronation_n but_o treat_v of_o diverse_a other_o matter_n bolonia_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o place_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o solemnity_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sack_v it_o but_o two_o year_n before_o this_o be_v acceptable_a also_o to_o charles_n because_o it_o make_v the_o ceremony_n more_o short_a which_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v into_o germany_n so_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a person_n arrive_v first_o in_o bolonia_n and_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n the_o five_o of_o november_n where_o he_o tarry_v four_o month_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o palace_n with_o the_o pope_n many_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o by_o these_o two_o prince_n partly_o for_o the_o universal_a quiet_n of_o christendom_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o private_a interest_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o principal_n be_v the_o general_a peace_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v handle_v but_o concern_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v propose_v by_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o german_n who_o be_v tenacious_a of_o liberty_n it_o be_v better_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o sweet_a representation_n &_o by_o dissemble_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o cause_v the_o prince_n to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o protection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new_a doctor_n the_o residue_n will_v easy_o be_v remedy_v and_o to_o do_v this_o a_o council_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a remedy_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v desire_v by_o
he_o make_v the_o confutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o many_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v tax_v it_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v amend_v against_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n ought_v to_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n assure_v they_o to_o obtain_v all_o their_o just_a demand_n but_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o show_v himself_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n offer_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v show_v to_o correct_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o further_a declaration_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o some_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o they_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o confutation_n and_o some_o reject_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n be_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v expound_v more_o clear_o after_o many_o treaty_n seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n be_v choose_v catholic_n a_o colloquy_n between_o the_o protestant_n &_o catholic_n to_o confer_v together_o to_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n and_o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n many_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o treaty_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o city_n confession_n be_v read_v whereunto_o their_o ambassador_n answer_v that_o many_o article_n of_o their_o writing_n be_v repeat_v otherwise_o then_o confutation_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n to_o the_o confutation_n they_o be_v write_v by_o they_o &_o many_o other_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o draw_v to_o a_o bad_a sense_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o all_o which_o objection_n they_o will_v have_v answer_v if_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n have_v be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o pray_v they_o nor_o to_o believe_v any_o calumny_n but_o to_o expect_v their_o defence_n they_o deny_v to_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o disputation_n the_o emperor_n assay_v by_o way_n of_o canvas_n to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o their_o doctrine_n new_a that_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v in_o this_o diet_n that_o their_o boldness_n be_v great_a to_o condemn_v of_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o so_o many_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n with_o who_o themselves_o be_v compare_v make_v not_o a_o number_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o esteem_v also_o for_o heretic_n their_o own_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o to_o demand_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o the_o error_n these_o persuasion_n avayl_v nothing_o because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v new_a and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n old_a the_o emperor_n employ_v other_o remedy_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o legate_n campeggio_n cause_v every_o one_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o apart_o propose_v unto_o they_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o proper_a interest_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o diverse_a opposition_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o will_v have_v raise_v against_o their_o proceed_n in_o case_n they_o persist_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n but_o whither_o those_o thought_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o own_o design_n by_o persevere_v or_o prefer_v the_o preservation_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o all_o other_o interest_n the_o persuasion_n though_o very_o potent_a produce_v none_o effect_n neither_o can_v the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o they_o to_o grant_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n within_o their_o territory_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v be_v intimate_v within_o six_o month_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o by_o the_o establish_n the_o roman_a doctrine_n in_o every_o place_n he_o put_v confusion_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v alienate_v already_o whereby_o away_o may_v be_v open_v to_o those_o accident_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o root_v out_o the_o new_a for_o concern_v the_o promise_n to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n he_o well_o know_v that_o many_o impediment_n may_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o very_a nick_n and_o final_o all_o expectation_n delude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n the_o protestant_n depart_v in_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n to_o establish_v the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o contain_v in_o sum_n 〈…〉_o the_o edict_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n that_o the_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o place_n and_o those_o restore_v that_o be_v take_v away_o already_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o deny_v freewill_n nor_o to_o hold_v opinion_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ceremony_n rite_n obsequy_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v before_o that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o fit_a person_n and_o that_o the_o marry_a priest_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o be_v banish_v all_o sale_n of_o church_n good_n and_o other_o usurpation_n make_v void_a that_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v no_o man_n shall_v pass_v these_o term_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v mass_n to_o invocate_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n and_o fasting_n that_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o sacred_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v request_v to_o intimate_v a_o council_n within_o six_o month_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n and_o after_o to_o begin_v it_o within_o a_o year_n at_o the_o most_o that_o all_o thing_n remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o no_o appeal_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o contrary_n take_v place_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n possession_n life_n and_o blood_n to_o preserve_v this_o decree_n and_o that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n proceed_v against_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v advice_n from_o his_o legate_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o mind_n discover_v that_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o emperor_n for_o meâ—ling_v in_o religion_n but_o especial_o for_o promise_v a_o council_n though_o charles_n have_v receive_v his_o counsel_n by_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o threaten_a violence_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v as_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a executor_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n whereunto_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o have_v receive_v the_o confession_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v and_o to_o have_v institute_v a_o conference_n to_o accord_v the_o difference_n he_o complain_v beyond_o measure_n that_o some_o point_n be_v agree_v unto_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o abolition_n of_o some_o rite_n think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v violate_v when_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v treat_v of_o without_o his_o privity_n at_o the_o least_o if_o his_o legate_n authority_n have_v be_v interpose_v it_o have_v be_v tolerable_a after_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o prelate_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o promise_a of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v press_v he_o above_o all_o in_o which_o though_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o authority_n yet_o to_o subscribe_v six_o month_n to_o call_v it_o and_o a_o year_n to_o begin_v it_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o
himself_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v willing_o make_v present_a answer_n to_o the_o thing_n propose_v but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o prince_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o confession_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbug_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o cause_n to_o answer_v alone_o but_o a_o assembly_n be_v intimate_v against_o the_o 24._o of_o june_n he_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o grant_v this_o short_a delay_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o common_a and_o resolute_a conclusion_n the_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o nuncio_n be_v much_o increase_v smalcalde_fw-es the_o nuncio_n be_v please_v with_o the_o delatory_a answer_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v in_o smalcalde_fw-es who_o desire_v the_o delay_n have_v be_v rather_o of_o year_n than_o month_n but_o the_o protestant_n assemble_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n in_o smalcalde_fw-es answer_v thank_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o have_v take_v pain_n to_o cause_v a_o council_n to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o condition_n be_v not_o observe_v necessary_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o germany_n which_o desire_v that_o her_o controversy_n may_v be_v define_v with_o due_a order_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v in_o many_o imperial_a diet_n promise_v such_o a_o one_o which_o by_o the_o mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n in_o regard_n that_o many_o error_n be_v reveal_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o indulgence_n publish_v in_o sermon_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctor_n who_o discover_v the_o abuse_n but_o that_o sentence_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whence_o do_v arise_v the_o controversy_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o whosoever_o may_v not_o prejudice_n the_o cause_n and_o where_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v this_o so_o great_a a_o labour_n will_v be_v take_v in_o vain_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o counsel_n celebrate_v before_o now_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o end_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o though_o he_o propose_v pope_n and_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o free_a council_n in_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v have_v it_o tie_v so_o that_o vice_n and_o error_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v and_o himself_o may_v maintain_v his_o power_n that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v bind_v himself_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n before_o he_o know_v by_o what_o order_n manner_n or_o form_n they_o be_v make_v whether_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o he_o and_o his_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n discuss_v according_a to_o holy_a writ_n or_o according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o tradition_n that_o that_o clause_n also_o seem_v captious_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o old_a when_o all_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v age_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a where_o too_o much_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o man_n that_o the_o propose_n be_v glorious_a but_o it_o take_v absolute_o away_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v demand_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n that_o they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o all_o may_v pass_v lawful_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o attention_n and_o stand_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o council_n and_o demand_v it_o with_o vow_n and_o prayer_n which_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n if_o this_o expectation_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o give_v a_o council_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v desire_v and_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n also_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o avoid_v those_o snare_n and_o bond_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n think_v to_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o new_a council_n to_o who_o will_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n shall_v be_v permit_v they_o will_v refer_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n and_o think_v of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cite_v with_o good_a and_o lawful_a assurance_n in_o case_n they_o see_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o condition_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n nor_o to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a diet_n in_o the_o end_n they_o pray_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n in_o ill_a part_n and_o to_o endeavour_n that_o the_o power_n of_o those_o be_v not_o confirm_v who_o long_o since_o have_v wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o innocent_a the_o protestant_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o send_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o to_o print_v it_o also_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n his_o proposition_n which_o by_o the_o same_o pope_n be_v judge_v indiscreet_a and_o too_o open_a therefore_o place_n the_o pope_n recall_v hugo_n rangone_n b._n of_o rheggio_n his_o nuncio_n and_o put_v vergerius_n in_o his_o place_n under_o colour_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v that_o charge_n he_o recall_v he_o and_o write_v to_o vergerius_n nuncio_n with_o king_n ferdinand_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o place_n with_o the_o same_o instruction_n admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v not_o to_o swerve_v by_o any_o mean_n from_o his_o will_n or_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o 2._o 1534_o clement_n 7._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 2._o moderation_n though_o the_o king_n desire_v it_o that_o unaduised_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o into_o some_o strait_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o handle_v the_o pope_n who_o foresee_v the_o answer_n which_o will_v come_v out_o of_o germany_n &_o before_o in_o bolonia_n have_v conceive_v but_o small_a confidence_n in_o the_o emperor_n whole_o alien_v himself_o from_o his_o friendship_n for_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o modena_n and_o rheggio_n between_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n refer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o party_n he_o pronounce_v for_o the_o duke_n for_o all_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n negotiate_v a_o confederation_n with_o the_o french_a king_n the_o which_o be_v conclude_v and_o establish_v also_o by_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n the_o confederation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n of_o henry_n the_o king_n second_o son_n with_o catherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n the_o pope_n great_a grandchild_n and_o to_o give_v a_o complete_a perfection_n to_o the_o whole_a business_n he_o go_v to_o marseilles_n in_o person_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v reprehend_v by_o all_o as_o not_o address_v to_o any_o public_a respect_n but_o only_o to_o make_v his_o house_n great_a he_o justify_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o undertake_v it_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n and_o to_o abolish_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o beside_o other_o treaty_n he_o persuade_v his_o most_o christian_a majesty_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n especial_o with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o france_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o demand_v a_o council_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n and_o promise_v his_o own_o faithful_a and_o effectual_a help_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v the_o king_n do_v thus_o negotiate_v but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o for_o the_o landgrave_n allege_v council_n the_o french_a king_n treat_v with_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hassia_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n about_o the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n
to_o the_o world_n because_o so_o much_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o it_o vergerius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o self-love_n and_o too_o great_a a_o conceit_n of_o one_o own_o worth_n when_o a_o man_n will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o sow_v his_o own_o opinion_n if_o you_o have_v innovate_v in_o the_o faith_n say_v vergerius_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o 35._o year_n for_o your_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n sake_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o yourself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o your_o neighbour_n move_v you_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n unnecessary_o see_v that_o without_o it_o man_n do_v live_v and_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o tranquillity_n he_o add_v that_o the_o confusion_n be_v go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o the_o remedy_n can_v not_o be_v defer_v the_o pope_n be_v resolute_a to_o apply_v it_o by_o call_v a_o council_n where_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n meet_v together_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o unquiet_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o place_n have_v destinate_a the_o city_n of_o mantua_n and_o although_o the_o chief_a hope_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o put_v to_o that_o account_n the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n it_o be_v in_o luther_n power_n to_o make_v the_o remedy_n easy_a if_o he_o will_v be_v present_a treat_v with_o charity_n and_o oblige_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o pope_n a_o munificent_a prince_n who_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o person_n of_o merit_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n siluius_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o the_o example_n of_o aentas_n siluius_n who_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n with_o much_o slavery_n and_o labour_n can_v get_v no_o further_o preferment_n then_o to_o be_v canon_n of_o trent_n but_o be_v change_v to_o the_o better_a become_v bishop_n cardinal_n and_o final_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o he_o call_v to_o his_o memory_n bessarion_n of_o nice_a who_o of_o a_o poor_a caloier_n of_o bessarion_n and_o of_o bessarion_n trapizonda_n become_v a_o great_a renown_a cardinal_n and_o want_v not_o much_o of_o be_v pope_n luther_n answer_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n vehement_a and_o fierce_a answer_n luther_n answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o hatred_n he_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v their_o good_a will_n that_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v though_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o as_o darkness_n with_o light_n that_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n be_v more_o profitable_a to_o he_o than_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n &_o the_o rigidity_n of_o caietan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o not_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o those_o time_n illuminate_v in_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o discover_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v keep_v silence_n in_o case_n his_o adversary_n have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n the_o insult_a of_o caietan_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n constrain_v he_o to_o study_v and_o to_o descriemany_a other_o less_o tolerable_a abuse_n and_o error_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v nor_o refrain_v to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o the_o nuncio_n have_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o divinity_n which_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o propose_v because_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v neither_o can_v any_o argument_n be_v draw_v against_o the_o doctrine_n from_o the_o sedition_n happen_v in_o germany_n but_o by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n even_o to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o harken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v great_a damnation_n to_o whosoever_o reject_v it_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o establish_v the_o church_n with_o governement_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a state_n that_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v account_v foolishness_n with_o god_n as_o not_o to_o esteem_v those_o politic_a reason_n by_o which_o rome_n do_v govern_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v that_o humane_a folly_n which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n that_o to_o make_v the_o council_n take_v good_a effect_n and_o to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o martin_n but_o of_o he_o that_o can_v make_v it_o free_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v there_o and_o guide_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o resolution_n not_o bring_v thither_o interest_n usurpation_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o man_n which_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v yet_o himself_o will_v there_o use_v all_o sincerity_n and_o christian_a charity_n not_o to_o bind_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o unto_o he_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o good_a so_o long_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o a_o serious_a conversion_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o no_o sound_a argument_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v there_o be_v no_o error_n so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o satan_n can_v persuade_v especial_o to_o those_o great_a wise_a man_n who_o think_v they_o know_v much_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v confound_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o rome_n compatible_a with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o example_n of_o aeneas_n siluius_n and_o bessarion_n move_v he_o not_o for_o he_o esteem_v not_o those_o cloudy_a glittering_n and_o in_o case_n he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o he_o may_v true_o reply_v that_o which_o facete_o be_v speak_v by_o erasmus_n that_o luther_n be_v poor_a and_o base_a make_v rich_a and_o advance_v many_o that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o nuncio_n himself_o not_o to_o go_v far_o that_o the_o last_o may_v himself_o have_v a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o scomberg_n that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n vergerius_n luther_n vergerius_n can_v not_o move_v luther_n can_v not_o persuade_v luther_n to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o constancy_n who_o so_o steadfast_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v that_o the_o nuncio_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v soon_o embrace_v his_o faith_n than_o he_o will_v abandon_v it_o vergerius_n assay_v also_o to_o persuade_v some_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o journey_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commission_n but_o find_v no_o inclination_n as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o rigiditie_n in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o account_n german_n not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o lutheran_n except_o some_o few_o of_o small_a esteem_n the_o answer_n of_o 15._o print_n and_o 30_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n mantua_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o german_n and_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o be_v of_o small_a worth_n and_o pretend_v much_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o the_o protestant_n understand_v vergerius_n his_o proposition_n there_o be_v fifteen_o prince_n and_o thirty_o city_n assemble_v in_o smalcalda_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n concern_v the_o council_n in_o many_o diet_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o the_o nuncio_n of_o pope_n clement_n and_o the_o
for_o great_a reverence_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o and_o examine_v it_o and_o make_v answer_v afterward_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a ceremonial_a all_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v soft_o as_o the_o use_n be_v in_o all_o the_o session_n and_o then_o they_o say_v aloud_o adsumus_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o precedent_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o litany_n be_v sing_v the_o gospel_n be_v read_v by_o the_o deacon_n si_fw-mi peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o their_o place_n the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n pronunce_v the_o decree_n with_o interrogatory_n word_n read_v whether_o it_o please_v the_o father_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reformation_n of_o church_n and_o people_n depression_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a tridentine_n and_o general_n council_n shall_v begin_v and_o be_v begin_v whereunto_o all_o answer_v first_o the_o legate_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o father_n by_o the_o word_n placeâ—_n he_o then_o add_v whether_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a year_n it_o session_n the_o decree_n for_o open_v the_o counsel_n and_o hold_v the_o next_o session_n please_v they_o that_o the_o next_o session_n shall_v be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n and_o they_o answer_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v they_o this_o be_v do_v hercules_n severallo_n speaker_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o notary_n to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v and_o the_o father_n put_v off_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o their_o common_a accompany_v the_o legate_n the_o cross_n go_v before_o these_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o the_o session_n follow_v shall_v be_v repeat_v no_o more_o germany_n and_o italy_n be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o first_o action_n of_o this_o assembly_n which_o be_v begin_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n &_o the_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o those_o of_o their_o family_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o friend_n to_o advise_v they_o of_o it_o therefore_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o legate_n admonition_n and_o of_o the_o oration_n of_o bitonto_n be_v send_v into_o every_o place_n which_o be_v quick_o print_v whereof_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o tell_v what_o be_v common_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v brief_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n it_o begin_v with_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o that_o of_o florence_n and_o because_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n ritonto_n the_o content_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ritonto_n can_v well_o be_v handle_v but_o in_o it_o for_o in_o they_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v make_v heresy_n condemn_v manner_n amend_v christian_a nation_n unite_v army_n send_v to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a land_n king_n and_o emperor_n depose_v and_o schism_n root_v out_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o poet_n introduce_v the_o council_n of_o the_o go_n and_o moses_n write_v that_o they_o be_v conciliarie_n voice_n the_o decree_n to_o make_v man_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o giant_n that_o religion_n have_v three_o head_n doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o all_o these_o three_o call_v for_o a_o council_n he_o declare_v the_o corruption_n enter_v into_o they_o for_o restauration_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o portugal_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n have_v assemble_v the_o synod_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o not_o much_o short_a in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o he_o praise_v the_o three_o legate_n derive_v their_o commendation_n from_o the_o name_n and_o surname_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v all_o aught_o to_o meet_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o trojan_a horse_n he_o invite_v the_o wood_n of_o trent_n to_o sound_v forth_o through_o the_o world_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o council_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v just_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n better_a than_o the_o light_n he_o lament_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a or_o at_o the_o least_o don_n diego_n who_o represent_v he_o he_o congratulate_v the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v assemble_v in_o his_o city_n the_o disperse_a and_o wander_a father_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o say_v that_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o will_v descend_v live_v water_n to_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o amendment_n and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o dry_a ground_n to_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n though_o their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v the_o mouth_n of_o caiphas_n and_o balaam_n lest_o if_o the_o council_n shall_v err_v the_o church_n shall_v err_v also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n he_o invite_v greece_n france_n spain_n italy_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n to_o the_o marriage_n in_o fine_a he_o turn_v himself_o to_o christ_n pray_v he_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n vigilius_n the_o turelarie_a saint_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o trent_n to_o assist_v that_o council_n the_o legate_n admonition_n be_v account_v pious_a christian_a modest_a and_o oration_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o oration_n worthy_a of_o cardinal_n but_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v far_o otherwise_o his_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n be_v note_v by_o all_o but_o man_n of_o understand_v compare_v as_o a_o holy_a sentence_n to_o a_o wicked_a those_o ingenious_a and_o most_o true_a word_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o without_o a_o good_a inward_a acknowledgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v in_o vain_a be_v call_v on_o with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n quite_o contrary_a that_o without_o that_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o their_o heart_n remain_v replenish_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n it_o be_v think_v arrogancy_n to_o affirm_v that_o in_o case_n those_o few_o prelate_n err_v all_o the_o church_n will_v err_v as_o if_o other_o counsel_n of_o seven_o hundred_o bishop_n have_v not_o err_v and_o the_o church_n refuse_v their_o doctrine_n other_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o grant_v not_o infallibility_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o council_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o to_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n a_o insidious_a invention_n be_v note_v of_o folly_n and_o reprehend_v for_o irreverence_n to_o have_v retort_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o father_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v prefer_v darkness_n before_o the_o light_n make_v the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n light_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n be_v esteem_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v show_v so_o open_o to_o have_v disesteem_v it_o but_o in_o trent_n the_o beginning_n be_v make_v neither_o the_o prelate_n not_o legate_n rome_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v how_o to_o proceed_v write_v to_o rome_n themselves_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v nor_o what_o order_n observe_v therefore_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n a_o letter_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v at_o large_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o first_o they_o say_v they_o be_v appoint_v the_o next_o session_n the_o day_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n as_o a_o term_n which_o can_v not_o be_v tax_v neither_o of_o too_o long_a delay_n nor_o too_o much_o brevity_n that_o in_o the_o
themselves_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o that_o their_o diligence_n may_v have_v both_o beginning_n and_o progress_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o determine_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n who_o in_o the_o principal_a counsel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o action_n have_v oppose_v that_o buckler_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o sometime_o have_v convert_v the_o infidel_n &_o overcome_v the_o heretic_n with_o that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v agree_v and_o here_o the_o whole_a be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n without_o add_v any_o other_o conclusion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o father_n whether_o the_o decree_n please_v they_o all_o answer_v affirmative_o b_o 〈…〉_o some_o with_o condition_n and_o addition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o such_o as_o displease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o like_v not_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n in_o the_o session_n fear_v that_o when_o some_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v session_n the_o eight_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o next_o session_n treat_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n may_v arise_v afterward_o the_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v intimate_v the_o session_n for_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n allege_v for_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o many_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o come_v and_o some_o be_v in_o the_o journey_n and_o for_o that_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o esteem_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o presence_n of_o of_o more_o father_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o defer_v the_o discussion_n and_o examination_n of_o what_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v handle_v present_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v well_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o council_n entertain_v itself_o in_o preamble_n hope_v that_o time_n will_v bring_v forth_o some_o remedy_n and_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v intemperate_a tongue_n exercise_v their_o gibe_a publish_v diverse_a bitter_a pasquin_n as_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o all_o accident_n some_o commend_v session_n pasquins_n make_v against_o the_o session_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o trent_n for_o make_v a_o most_o noble_a decree_n worthy_a of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o some_o exhort_v they_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o worth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o legate_n in_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n hold_v send_v also_o advice_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o oppose_v and_o overcome_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o finish_v session_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o the_o session_n the_o title_n with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n any_o more_o without_o come_v to_o and_o do_v some_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o order_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o so_o often_o have_v demand_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o handle_v those_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o thing_n will_v much_o satisfy_v the_o world_n and_o offend_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v expect_v a_o answer_n for_o this_o there_o be_v space_n enough_o to_o examine_v those_o matter_n and_o many_o occasion_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o time_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n but_o though_o the_o council_n be_v then_o open_v and_o still_o celebrate_v the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elector_n religion_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o palatine_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n palatine_n bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n the_o popular_a tongue_n in_o public_a prayer_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v reform_v before_o in_o other_o place_n and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o meeting_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n meet_v together_o at_o a_o colloquy_n in_o ratisbon_n the_o emperor_n depute_v for_o precedent_n the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n and_o the_o conte_n of_o furstemberg_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o feign_v they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n martin_n luther_n die_v also_o these_o news_n be_v die_v martin_n luther_n die_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o grief_n for_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o palatinate_n as_o joy_v that_o the_o colloquy_n succeed_v not_o well_o but_o tend_v fruit_n the_o romanist_n rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o colloquy_n without_o fruit_n to_o dissolution_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v dead_a the_o colloquy_n seem_v another_o council_n and_o give_v great_a jealousy_n because_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v accord_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o council_n can_v after_o reject_v it_o and_z if_o it_o have_v be_v accept_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o council_n receive_v law_n from_o another_o place_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v the_o colloquy_n be_v on_o foot_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n there_o present_a it_o bring_v small_a reputation_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n in_o trent_n and_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n conceive_v great_a hope_n see_v that_o so_o potent_a a_o instrument_n to_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v dead_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o almost_o the_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o division_n and_o innovation_n introduce_v and_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o death_n be_v diwlge_v throughout_o italy_n with_o many_o prodigious_a and_o fabulous_a circumstance_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o miracle_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v but_o the_o usual_a accident_n which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n of_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n for_o in_o that_o age_n martin_n luther_n death_n fable_n raise_v upon_o luther_n death_n die_v but_o those_o thing_n that_o happen_v afterward_o even_o until_o our_o age_n have_v declare_v that_o martin_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o secret_a the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v in_o ratisbon_n complain_v grievous_o that_o at_o the_o emperor_n letter_n concern_v the_o colloquy_n be_v laugh_v at_o the_o colloquy_n be_v dissolve_v and_o write_v letter_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o germany_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o know_v that_o the_o separation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o eicstat_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o when_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v proceed_v but_o the_o wise_a emperor_n be_v willing_a to_o use_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o to_o find_v a_o occasion_n against_o the_o protestant_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o same_o complaint_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o mean_n of_o agreement_n be_v seek_v by_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v the_o minister_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o elector_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n approve_v the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v there_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o they_o do_v resist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o that_o council_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n and_o condition_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n accord_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o in_o a_o imperial_a diet._n but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o mask_n know_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n be_v know_v be_v remoove_v and_o the_o provision_n for_o war_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v whereof_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o pope_n consider_v very_o much_o of_o the_o
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
sentence_n the_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o think_v it_o folly_n to_o complaint_n in_o vain_a that_o sentence_n produce_v another_o bad_a effect_n because_o the_o protestant_n take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v intimate_v only_o to_o ensnare_v they_o for_o if_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n how_o can_v the_o pope_n before_o the_o definition_n thereof_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o condemn_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o heresy_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n domineer_v who_o can_v dissemble_v though_o he_o will_v that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o man_n condemn_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v no_o account_n of_o that_o council_n because_o after_o it_o be_v begin_v he_o proceed_v definitive_o in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n without_o impart_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n signify_v this_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o ambassador_n and_o after_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a it_o will_v be_v high_a time_n to_o provide_v for_o germany_n by_o a_o nationall_n council_n or_o by_o handle_v seiorus_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o diet._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n there_o remain_v as_o have_v be_v say_v as_o remnant_n of_o the_o thing_n handle_v before_o in_o the_o last_o session_n the_o two_o point_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o congregation_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o treat_v likewise_o of_o original_a sin_n whereunto_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n oppose_v and_o say_v that_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o preach_v &_o read_v be_v matter_n enough_o for_o one_o session_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o italian_a prelate_n who_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n and_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v discover_v that_o this_o be_v plot_v by_o caesar_n minister_n who_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n have_v serious_o treat_v with_o those_o prelate_n therefore_o they_o send_v advice_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o go_v on_o wary_o until_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o resolution_n therefore_o they_o use_v artificial_a diligence_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o part_n of_o the_o abuse_n without_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o and_o without_o make_v demonstration_n whether_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v until_o easter_n which_o be_v pass_v the_o pope_n write_v they_o shall_v proceed_v and_o propose_v doctrine_n don_n francis_n of_o toledo_n persuade_v that_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v without_o doctrine_n that_o matter_n this_o be_v deliver_v the_o second_o of_o may_n come_v to_o the_o know_v ledge_n of_o don_n francis_n who_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v much_o art_n sometime_o make_v show_n to_o give_v they_o counsel_n sometime_o propose_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o prosecute_n of_o the_o reformation_n only_o to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o oblique_o to_o embrace_v his_o design_n but_o see_v that_o do_v no_o good_a he_o begin_v to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o shall_v handle_v the_o reformation_n only_o the_o legate_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o among_o other_o they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o contradict_v the_o pope_n bull_n which_o propose_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_a cheek_n by_o jowl_n add_v that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v eight_o day_n after_o easter_n diverse_a discourse_n and_o reply_n be_v make_v on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n say_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v not_o be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n don_n francis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o good_a minister_n to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n and_o sometime_o to_o expect_v the_o second_o commission_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v with_o their_o honour_n they_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o article_n of_o original_n sing_v be_v propose_v the_o emperor_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n commandment_n they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v away_o this_o advice_n in_o diligence_n beseech_v he_o not_o to_o let_v they_o err_v add_v that_o if_o no_o other_o advice_n come_v they_o will_v follow_v his_o last_o commandment_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o persuade_v don_n francis_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o more_o question_v in_o germany_n but_o accord_v as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o colloquy_n of_o ratisbon_n where_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o first_o article_n to_o be_v accord_v cause_v that_o of_o justification_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o give_v as_o much_o more_o time_n as_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v entertain_v themselves_o as_o many_o day_n as_o they_o honest_o can_v in_o dispatch_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o last_o session_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o this_o only_a to_o give_v a_o better_a form_n how_o they_o shall_v more_o orderly_o proceed_v than_o they_o former_o have_v do_v as_o well_o in_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o they_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o congregation_n one_o for_o divine_n to_o discourse_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v who_o opinion_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o notary_n of_o the_o council_n to_o who_o shall_v be_v add_v down_o a_o form_n to_o proceed_v in_o council_n be_v set_v down_o canonist_n when_o reformation_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o legate_n in_o which_o any_o of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v may_v be_v present_a another_o sort_n of_o congregation_n shall_v consist_v of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o set_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o understand_v every_o one_o voice_n that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o decree_n may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o this_o order_n they_o treat_v of_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n frame_v return_v the_o diff_o 〈…〉_o between_o the_o prelate_n and_o regulars_n about_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v return_v and_o reform_v diverse_a draught_n of_o decree_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o way_n to_o please_v all_o because_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v much_o interest_v to_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a power_n without_o exemption_n of_o any_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n especial_o to_o the_o mendicant_n and_o university_n and_o after_o many_o dispute_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o debate_v they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n all_o will_v agree_v but_o it_o prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o it_o last_v till_o night_n yet_o in_o some_o point_n they_o can_v come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o in_o other_o because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o general_a opinion_n to_o remove_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o moderate_v the_o privilege_n they_o allege_v against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v more_o move_v by_o their_o proper_a interest_n then_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v none_o account_v to_o prejudice_n the_o regular_o that_o they_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o correct_v the_o former_a
be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o please_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o know_v well_o that_o in_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o party_n nor_o find_v who_o to_o make_v judge_n the_o ambassador_n of_o mentz_n and_o trier_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o four_o and_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n approve_v the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o beseech_v caesar_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a as_o be_v demand_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o imperial_a diet_n they_o desire_v again_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v observe_v the_o peace_n and_o ordain_v that_o religion_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o imperial_a diet_n job_n a_o colloquy_n of_o learned_a man_n 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o interim_n the_o emperor_n have_v make_v secret_a provision_n for_o war_n which_o not_o be_v able_a long_o to_o concedle_n 〈…〉_o know_v to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n and_o because_o peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o conceal_v the_o provision_n for_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d protest_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d no_o long_o be_v conceal_v truce_n with_o the_o t_o 〈…〉_o every_o one_o do_v easy_o perceive_v the_o cause_n especial_o for_o that_o a_o fame_n be_v spread_v 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n also_o and_o ferdinand_n do_v arm_n whereby_o all_o be_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n see_v he_o be_v discover_v the_o nine_o of_o innosent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n post_n to_o rome_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o succour_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v and_o send_v captain_n with_o money_n into_o italy_n and_o flanders_n to_o levy_v soldier_n and_o solicit_v the_o prince_n and_o protestant_n german_n captain_n not_o combine_v with_o those_o of_o the_o league_n of_o smalcalda_n to_o follow_v his_o colour_n affirm_v and_o promise_a bee_n will_v not_o make_v war_n for_o religion_n but_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o some_o who_o under_o that_o pretence_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o law_n nor_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o quiet_v many_o of_o the_o city_n who_o before_o have_v receive_v the_o renovation_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v all_o benevolence_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o security_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v and_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n be_v frame_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o legate_n resolution_n the_o seventeenth_o of_o june_n be_v come_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n alexander_n pichalhomini_n bishop_n of_o pianza_n sang_fw-fr mass_n marcus_n laureus_fw-la a_o dominican_n friar_n preach_v and_o when_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o five_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v session_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n with_o 5._o a_o 〈…〉_o t_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o session_n lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o transmit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n then_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o against_o he_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o eth_z that_o child_n which_o be_v new_o bear_v aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v though_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n or_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o because_o they_o have_v contract_v any_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n 5._o against_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o remoove_v which_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o not_o impute_v concupiscence_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v for_o a_o exercise_n which_o can_v hurt_v but_o he_o that_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o which_o be_v call_v sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o synod_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n but_o be_v so_o term_v because_o it_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o that_o the_o synod_n mean_v not_o to_o comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sistus_n 4._o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o do_v renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n contain_v two_o part_n one_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o lecture_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sermon_n for_o the_o lecture_n it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o stipend_n allot_v for_o read_v divinity_n the_o bishop_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v by_o the_o stipendiary_a it_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o not_o be_v fit_a the_o bishop_n shall_v depute_v a_o substitute_n reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n to_o perform_v the_o charge_n but_o for_o hereafter_o that_o the_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o a_o sufficient_a person_n that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o populous_a city_n and_o collegiate_n church_n of_o great_a castle_n where_o no_o such_o stipend_n be_v assign_v the_o first_o prebend_n that_o fall_v void_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o use_n or_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n of_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o institute_v the_o lecture_n that_o in_o poor_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v grammar_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o some_o simple_a benefice_n or_o have_v a_o stipend_n from_o the_o capitular_a or_o episcopal_a table_n or_o the_o bishop_n shall_v find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o effect_v it_o that_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wherein_o if_o the_o abbat_n shall_v be_v negligent_a they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_n that_o in_o the_o conuent_v of_o the_o regulars_n there_o shall_v be_v depute_v master_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o perform_v this_o charge_n that_o in_o public_a study_n where_o a_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v not_o institute_v it_o shall_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o piety_n of_o prince_n and_o republic_n and_o where_o it_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o lecturer_n either_o public_a or_o private_a before_o he_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o fit_v for_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n except_o those_o that_o read_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n that_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o law_n to_o public_a reader_n in_o divinity_n and_o scholar_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o their_o absence_n shall_v be_v preserve_v concern_v sermon_n the_o decree_n contain_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o person_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o substitute_v man_n of_o sufficiency_n that_o the_o inferior_a curate_n ought_v to_o teach_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o other_o at_o the_o least_o on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n any_o exemption_n notwithstanding_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n subject_a to_o monastery_n which_o be_v in_o no_o diocese_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o metropolitanes_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n the_o regular_a prelate_n shall_v be_v negligent_a that_o the_o regulars_n shall_v not_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v approve_v for_o their_o life_n manner_n and_o knowledge_n by_o their_o superior_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o order_n they_o shall_v demand_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o sermon_n begin_v but_o in_o other_o church_n they_o
that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n he_o avoid_v these_o strait_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v preparatory_a a_o far_o off_o but_o not_o near_o as_o though_o give_v a_o remote_a preparation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o beginning_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n soto_n a_o new_a distinction_n invent_v by_o soto_n of_o god_n the_o franciscan_n think_v that_o not_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v good_a and_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o prepare_v to_o justification_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v true_o meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o scotus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n invent_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o work_n do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n only_o say_v that_o in_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o infallible_o and_o that_o a_o man_n by_o natural_a power_n only_o may_v feel_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disposition_n and_o merit_n of_o congruity_n to_o abolish_v it_o approve_v a_o common_a say_n of_o his_o time_n that_o god_n never_o work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o franciscan_n concern_v meritorious_a work_n fail_v he_o that_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a and_o some_o of_o that_o order_n pass_v those_o bound_n do_v add_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v unjust_a unrighteous_a partial_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n they_o clamour_v with_o much_o stomach_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o god_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o honest_a and_o another_o drown_v in_o all_o vice_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v grace_n to_o one_o than_o another_o they_o also_o allege_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o man_n be_v put_v into_o desperation_n and_o make_v negligent_a to_o do_v well_o and_o wicked_a man_n may_v excuse_v their_o bad_a work_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o dominican_n do_v confess_v that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o after_o do_v retract_v it_o when_o he_o be_v old_a they_o do_v reprehend_v dominican_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o dominican_n it_o because_o in_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o merit_n go_v before_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n have_v make_v such_o exclamation_n for_o this_o congruous_a merit_n it_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v our_o conversion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v for_o the_o preparation_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n all_o hold_v that_o after_o god_n do_v stir_v we_o up_o fear_v and_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o malignity_n which_o be_v in_o sin_n do_v arise_v they_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a be_v heretical_a because_o god_n exhort_v the_o sinner_n yea_o move_v he_o to_o these_o consideration_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n move_v to_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o terrify_v a_o sinner_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o because_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n all_o pass_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o one_o cuuld_v not_o tpasse_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o can_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o difficulty_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o all_o good_a work_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o that_o fear_n and_o other_o preparation_n can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sin_n friar_z antonius_n marinarus_n think_v the_o difference_n be_v verbal_a and_o say_v that_o as_o pass_v from_o a_o great_a cold_a to_o a_o heat_n one_o must_v pass_v by_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o cold_a which_o be_v neither_o a_o heat_n nor_o a_o new_a cold_a but_o the_o same_o diminish_v so_o one_o go_v from_o sin_n to_o justice_n by_o terror_n and_o attrition_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o new_a sin_n but_o old_a sin_n extenuate_v but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o retract_v because_o all_o be_v against_o he_o of_o the_o work_n do_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n among_o they_o for_o they_o all_o say_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o merit_a salvation_n and_o that_o luther_n opinion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v commit_v the_o least_o venial_a sin_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o she_o sin_v in_o every_o action_n and_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v open_v themselves_o against_o so_o great_a blasphemy_n for_o censure_v of_o the_o 22._o and_o 23._o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o common_a consideration_n that_o the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o first_o grace_n all_o agree_v to_o condemn_v luther_n concern_v work_n after_o grace_n signification_n be_v understand_v for_o a_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o have_v power_n necessary_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a effect_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o benefit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n that_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o his_o omnipotency_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o effect_n and_o because_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a will_n only_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o bestow_v and_o that_o to_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n to_o show_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n allege_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n they_o say_v that_o these_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v bestow_v a_o particular_a present_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o the_o divine_n have_v add_v a_o habitual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n create_v by_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n whereof_o though_o the_o father_n speak_v not_o in_o express_a term_n nor_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o word_n justify_v which_o be_v effective_a do_v necessary_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o real_a justice_n which_o reality_n because_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o quality_n and_o habit_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o verb_n justificare_fw-la to_o be_v effective_a but_o judicial_a and_o declarative_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tsadak_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o upon_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o latin_a translation_n allege_v for_o it_o place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o but_o soto_n exclude_v all_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n which_o he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o effective_a sense_n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a dispute_n between_o he_o and_o marinarus_n who_o say_v one_o shall_v not_o ground_v himself_o upon_o so_o light_a a_o matter_n but_o he_o say_v the_o article_n of_o habitual_a grace_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n and_o by_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o theologue_n that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v sure_a foundation_n which_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v do_v not_o mean_v declaratory_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o text_n
it_o be_v a_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n do_v follow_v not_o by_o any_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v grace_n at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o merit_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o reward_n without_o any_o activity_n this_o they_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scotus_n and_o saint_n bonaventure_n their_o divine_n but_o by_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v by_o the_o book_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o ring_n the_o reason_n be_v expound_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a prolixity_n and_o sharpness_n and_o they_o censure_v one_o another_o the_o dominican_n say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v near_o to_o lutheranisme_n and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o church_n some_o good_a prelate_n desire_v though_o without_o effect_n to_o make_v peace_n say_v that_o in_o regard_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v and_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v little_a import_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o descend_v to_o particular_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o word_n but_o of_o establish_v or_o annihilate_v the_o sacrament_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v a_o end_n if_o the_o legate_n sancta_fw-la croce_n have_v not_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v pass_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v the_o point_n or_o to_o leave_v it_o the_o legate_n call_v unto_o they_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o pray_v friar_n the_o legate_n use_v mean_n to_o repress_v the_o dangerous_a liberty_n of_o the_o friar_n they_o to_o cause_v the_o friar_n to_o treat_v with_o modesty_n and_o charity_n without_o partiality_n to_o their_o own_o sect_n show_v they_o be_v call_v to_o speak_v against_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o make_v new_o arise_v by_o dispute_n and_o they_o write_v thereof_o to_o rome_n show_v how_o dangerous_a the_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o friar_n do_v assume_v and_o to_o what_o it_o may_v come_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o moderation_n be_v necessary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fame_n spread_v of_o those_o dissension_n and_o censure_n which_o one_o party_n pronounce_v against_o the_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o raise_v scandal_n and_o small_a reputation_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o omit_v the_o five_o article_n as_o decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n but_o friar_n bartholomew_n miranda_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o luther_n by_o that_o paradox_n of_o he_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n but_o by_o exciting_a faith_n draw_v also_o a_o conclusion_n that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n which_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n all_o have_v say_v that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_a sign_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o new_a contain_v it_o and_o cause_n it_o no_o man_n do_v contradict_v the_o conclusion_n but_o the_o franciscan_n propose_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o of_o moses_n law_n in_o regard_n that_o circumcision_n itself_o do_v cause_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mosaical_a sacrament_n for_o christ_n also_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o abraham_n do_v confer_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o dominican_n reply_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o abraham_n have_v receive_v the_o circumcision_n only_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o contain_v and_o cause_v grace_n return_v into_o the_o field_n friar_z gregory_n of_o milan_n say_v hereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n in_o logic_n that_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v identity_n and_o difference_n among_o themselves_o if_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o have_v only_o difference_n they_o will_v not_o all_o be_v sacrament_n but_o equivocal_o if_o only_a identity_n they_o will_v be_v absolute_o the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o they_o must_v beware_v to_o put_v difficulty_n in_o plain_a matter_n for_o some_o diversity_n of_o word_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v say_v that_o these_o and_o those_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n and_o that_o else_o where_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o those_o be_v promissive_a and_o these_o demonstrative_a which_o another_o do_v express_v in_o another_o term_n that_o those_o be_v prenunciative_a and_o these_o contestative_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o agree_v and_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o not_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v that_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o touch_v it_o in_o the_o present_a decree_n another_o opinion_n come_v forth_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o rite_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v other_o difference_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o this_o only_a without_o descend_v to_o show_v what_o those_o difference_n be_v but_o the_o sixth_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o dominican_n who_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o old_a do_v not_o give_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o cause_n grace_n but_o do_v figure_n that_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o s._n bondaenture_n and_o sootus_fw-la do_v maintain_v that_o the_o circumcision_n do_v confer_v grace_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la scotus_n add_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o which_o a_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o babe_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o franciscan_n say_v the_o article_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o if_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v child_n before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o father_n faith_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v worse_a for_o now_o the_o father_n faith_n do_v not_o help_v the_o child_n without_o baptism_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o the_o child_n that_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n be_v damn_v so_o that_o if_o faith_n only_o do_v then_o suffice_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o worse_o in_o these_o difficulty_n many_o do_v propose_v that_o the_o article_n as_o probable_a shall_v be_v omit_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o great_a agreement_n but_o in_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o character_n imprint_v by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o nine_o of_o the_o chalacter_n friar_n dominicus_n soto_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o apostolicull_a tradition_n and_o though_o the_o name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v most_o ancient_a other_o do_v not_o grant_v he_o so_o great_a a_o scope_n because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gratian_n or_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o yea_o john_n scotius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o father_n to_o affirm_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o thing_n usual_a with_o that_o doctor_n to_o deny_v thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o courtesy_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o situate_v in_o such_o multiplicity_n of_o schoole-opinion_n some_o
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
baptism_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n what_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v there_o beside_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v how_o can_v he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v say_v absolute_o in_o general_a term_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a also_o that_o cause_v appropriate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a judicature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o all_o either_o delict_n or_o contract_n which_o consider_v the_o quality_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o better_a part_n can_v not_o overcome_v the_o great_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o spiritual_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o upon_o the_o institution_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o compose_v contention_n between_o christian_n without_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n in_o much_o time_n and_o by_o many_o degree_n a_o temporal_a tribunal_n have_v be_v build_v more_o remarkable_a than_o ever_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o civil_a government_n another_o institute_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o commonwealth_n as_o not_o one_o of_o as_o many_o as_o have_v write_v of_o government_n will_v have_v imagine_v can_v subsist_v i_o will_v omit_v to_o speak_v how_o the_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o wish_a end_n to_o make_v themselves_o independent_a of_o the_o public_a have_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a raise_v a_o empire_n there_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a opinion_n spring_v up_o take_v root_n with_o admirable_a progress_n which_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o at_o once_o as_o have_v in_o 1300._o year_n be_v gain_v by_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o such_o extraordinary_a mean_n not_o make_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o foundation_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o so_o affirm_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v the_o pope_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o so_o it_o will_v be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reduction_n of_o the_o council_n when_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o opinion_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v recount_v but_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o declare_v every_o one_o may_v of_o himself_o conceive_v what_o remedy_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a form_n to_o a_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o so_o great_a corruption_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o that_o be_v propose_v in_o trent_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n consider_v that_o be_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o superior_n be_v turn_v into_o domination_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n into_o complaint_n subterfuge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o they_o first_o think_v of_o provide_v in_o some_o sort_n against_o they_o both_o but_o in_o prosecute_a the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o be_v derive_v they_o use_v only_o a_o exhortatorie_a remedy_n to_o the_o prelate_n to_o take_v away_o domination_n and_o restore_v charity_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_n many_o subterfuge_n be_v mention_v to_o delude_v justice_n three_o head_n only_o be_v take_v appeal_v absolutorie_a grace_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n johannes_n groperus_n who_o assist_v in_o that_o council_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o lawyer_n speak_v honourable_o of_o appeal_v and_o say_v that_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o christian_n appeal_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o but_o charity_n in_o the_o judge_n wax_a cold_a and_o place_n be_v give_v to_o passion_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o appeal_v a_o discourse_n of_o johannes_n groperus_n concern_v appeal_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o secular_a court_n that_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o as_o the_o first_o judicature_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o priest_n so_o the_o appeal_v be_v not_o devolue_v unto_o one_o man_n but_o unto_o another_o congregation_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o synod_n do_v institute_v court_n and_o officer_n like_o the_o secular_o neither_o do_v the_o mischief_n stop_v there_o but_o pass_v to_o great_a abuse_n then_o in_o the_o secular_a court_n for_o there_o the_o first_o appeal_v be_v only_o to_o be_v immediate_a superior_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o leap_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o permit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o they_o call_v interlocutories_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o expect_v the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n one_o may_v appeal_v from_o every_o act_n which_o make_v the_o cause_n infinite_a and_o immediate_o to_o the_o high_a judge_n which_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o country_n with_o great_a charge_n and_o other_o intolerable_a mischief_n this_o he_o say_v he_o do_v declare_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o will_v reform_v this_o matter_n which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v residency_n as_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a doctor_n and_o father_n be_v consider_v but_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o be_v a_o grievance_n charge_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o beginning_n or_o as_o near_o to_o it_o as_o may_v be_v set_v a_o perfect_a idea_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o to_o come_v as_o nigh_o to_o it_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v comport_v that_o the_o well_o institute_v monastical_a religion_n have_v forbid_v all_o appeal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a remedy_n he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v so_o high_a have_v moderate_v they_o grant_v they_o within_o their_o order_n and_o forbid_v they_o without_o which_o succeed_v well_o as_o appear_v to_o keep_v those_o government_n in_o order_n it_o will_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o appeal_v be_v confine_v within_o the_o same_o province_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o and_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o litigant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common_a law_n forbid_v the_o leap_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o intermediate_v superior_n and_o by_o forbid_v appeal_v from_o the_o article_n or_o the_o interlocutory_a decree_n with_o which_o provision_n the_o cause_n will_v not_o go_v far_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n will_v not_o cause_v excessive_a charge_n and_o other_o innumerable_a grievance_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n may_v pass_v with_o sincerity_n to_o restore_v the_o synodal_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o so_o great_a corruption_n remove_v those_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o scandalize_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o germany_n shall_v endure_v they_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o willing_o hear_v except_o by_o the_o spaniard_n &_o dutchman_n but_o the_o cardinal_n &_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n be_v displease_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o honour_n also_o no_o cause_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o by_o degree_n every_o one_o will_v forget_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o man_n not_o to_o esteem_v that_o superior_a who_o authority_n be_v not_o fear_v or_o can_v be_v use_v therefore_o they_o cause_v john_n baptista_n castellus_n of_o bolonia_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o without_o contradict_v groperus_n the_o appearance_n which_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v make_v shall_v be_v darken_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o ancient_a precedent_n â—n_a opposition_n whereof_o johannes_n baptista_n castellus_n make_v another_o discourse_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o precedent_n church_n yet_o dexterous_o touch_v that_o in_o those_o same_o time_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o some_o part_n great_a then_o in_o the_o present_a he_o thank_v god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oppress_v as_o when_o the_o arian_n do_v scarce_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v and_o say_v that_o antiquity_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commend_v as_o that_o something_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a those_o who_o praise_v the_o synodall_n judicature_n have_v not_o see_v their_o defect_n
be_v curious_o germany_n the_o decree_n be_v censure_v in_o germany_n read_v in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o raise_v much_o speech_n in_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n it_o say_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o word_n and_o yet_o affirm_v after_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a term_n which_o be_v so_o one_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o express_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o give_v be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o come_v to_o determine_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o those_o that_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o it_o do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o use_n because_o christ_n in_o give_v of_o it_o say_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v his_o body_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v presuppose_v that_o the_o give_v of_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v apparent_o true_a the_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n say_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v note_v also_o for_o improper_a see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o contain_v be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o contain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o correct_v in_o the_o sixth_o canon_n which_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o also_o in_o the_o three_o anathematisme_n be_v note_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n after_o the_o separation_n because_o it_o seem_v one_o may_v necessary_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n before_o the_o division_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n authority_n reformation_n the_o priest_n complain_v of_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v too_o great_a and_o the_o clergy_n bring_v into_o servitude_n but_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o four_o article_n only_o do_v much_o wonder_n who_o shall_v make_v that_o request_n in_o their_o name_n see_v they_o have_v say_v and_o repeat_v so_o often_o in_o public_a diet_n and_o by_o public_a writing_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o discussion_n of_o all_o the_o controversy_n nor_o will_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o conduct_n the_o protestant_n dislike_v the_o reservation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n trent_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v reexamined_a they_o think_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v very_o captious_a because_o as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v it_o as_o in_o the_o tenor_n thereof_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n of_o reservation_n as_o far_o as_o belogn_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o no_o man_n demand_v of_o another_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o grant_v but_o this_o affect_a diligence_n to_o express_v and_o repeat_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o mean_n to_o go_v against_o it_o and_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o upon_o other_o and_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v to_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o counsel_n honour_n what_o he_o think_v serviceable_a for_o they_o both_o beside_o the_o treat_v to_o depute_v judge_n for_o thing_n heretical_a commit_v or_o to_o be_v commit_v seem_v to_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o net_n to_o catch_v those_o that_o be_v unwary_a and_o even_o the_o very_a pedant_n do_v laugh_v at_o it_o that_o the_o principal_a verb_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o word_n distant_a from_o the_o beginning_n the_o protestant_n do_v uniform_o agree_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o or_o trust_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o desire_v another_o just_a like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o the_o bohemian_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o do_v obtain_v one_o great_a point_n that_o be_v that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o session_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o set_v down_o how_o to_o treat_v of_o penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o reformation_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n prescribe_v be_v exceed_v by_o the_o divine_n whence_o contention_n do_v arise_v for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v unite_v against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o decree_n &_o not_o â—uffer_v any_o to_o use_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o school_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v positive_o and_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o establish_v again_o as_o well_o because_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o it_o have_v breed_v confusion_n as_o because_o the_o fleming_n do_v complain_v that_o none_o account_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o do_v also_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n to_o handle_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v decide_v already_o and_o something_o be_v say_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o prelate_n be_v depute_v who_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n be_v to_o make_v the_o article_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n twelve_o article_n be_v frame_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n draw_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretical_a and_o condemn_v for_o such_o which_o in_o frame_v the_o anathematism_n after_o the_o divine_n have_v give_v their_o voice_n be_v so_o change_v that_o no_o jot_n of_o they_o remain_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o to_o these_o article_n be_v add_v 4._o more_o of_o extreme_a unction_n answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o sour_a anathematism_n establish_v in_o council_n three_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o council_n the_o same_o page_n where_o the_o article_n be_v set_v down_o three_o decree_n be_v add_v that_o the_o divine_n ought_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n holy_a counsel_n constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v shall_v be_v thus_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v speak_v who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n second_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n three_o those_o of_o louvain_n send_v by_o the_o queen_n fourthly_a those_o divine_n who_o come_v with_o the_o elector_n fift_o the_o secular_a clergy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o promotion_n sixth_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o their_o order_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n from_o the_o fourteen_o hour_n until_o the_o seventeenth_o another_o in_o the_o afternoon_n from_o the_o twenty_o hour_n until_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o number_n fifteen_o all_o which_o answer_v the_o point_n which_o be_v after_o establish_v except_o the_o last_o in_o which_o a_o propose_n be_v make_v to_o constitute_v that_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la but_o to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o age_n which_o the_o law_n require_v in_o those_o who_o may_v have_v they_o in_o title_n which_o article_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v easy_o bury_v in_o silence_n because_o it_o hinder_v many_o prelate_n to_o renounce_v their_o benefice_n to_o their_o nephew_n the_o pope_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v write_v letter_n to_o the_o catholic_a swiss_n invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n do_v still_o make_v the_o same_o instance_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o nuncio_n jeronymus_n francus_n wherein_o also_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a
hold_v wherein_o the_o dilation_n make_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v be_v publish_v and_o father_n elect_v who_o together_o with_o the_o nuncio_n of_o sponto_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n the_o protestation_n and_o safe_a conduct_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n before_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o show_v it_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v so_o amend_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o the_o day_n follow_v be_v spend_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v protestant_n a_o exhortation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n pictavius_n to_o the_o protestant_n finish_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n pictavius_n have_v make_v a_o eloquent_a encomiastique_a oration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v some_o little_a part_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o council_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o from_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o receive_v their_o mandate_n and_o person_n and_o to_o hear_v their_o proposition_n and_o to_o defer_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o already_o discuss_v and_o digest_v to_o expect_v the_o divine_n and_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a ample_a safe_a conduct_n as_o they_o desire_v whereof_o the_o draught_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v copious_a in_o show_v that_o these_o be_v memorable_a favour_n and_o grace_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o desire_v all_o at_o once_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o business_n occasion_n will_v make_v they_o obtain_v many_o thing_n which_o before_o seem_v hard_o that_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v matter_n to_o propose_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v stand_v only_o expect_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v begin_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v come_v forth_o themselves_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o their_o demand_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o father_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o papal_a greatness_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o must_v go_v on_o cunning_o that_o themselves_o have_v daily_a experience_n what_o dexterity_n and_o art_n must_v be_v use_v in_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n minister_n likewise_o the_o reexamination_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o conclude_v be_v not_o to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o council_n therefore_o let_v their_o divine_a come_v who_o shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a audience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o wrong_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v the_o protestant_n retire_v themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v not_o content_a because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basill_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n more_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemian_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n the_o counsel_n and_o interpreter_n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o house_n 4._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o conduct_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n these_o four_o the_o second_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o draught_n and_o the_o three_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v out_o they_o suspect_v also_o because_o the_o council_n do_v not_o promise_v they_o security_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n as_o do_v that_o of_o basil_n yet_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o but_o to_o demand_v the_o insert_v of_o the_o other_o 4._o clause_n and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n plain_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o this_o form_n because_o they_o have_v this_o express_a commission_n in_o their_o instruction_n toledo_n show_v some_o disdain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v obtain_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o the_o chief_a importance_n be_v in_o the_o security_n of_o come_v and_o depart_v and_o that_o the_o residue_n appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o negotiation_n which_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o obstinacy_n to_o yield_v in_o nothing_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o give_v law_n alone_o to_o the_o whole_a offend_v for_o which_o cause_n toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v offend_v church_n but_o it_o not_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v they_o with_o these_o reason_n from_o their_o resolution_n they_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o father_n to_o who_o they_o restore_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n with_o the_o addition_n which_o be_v require_v the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n understand_v the_o request_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o protestant_n show_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n how_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a their_o demand_n be_v for_o in_o the_o form_n or_o that_o of_o basil_n they_o never_o find_v that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n who_o ground_n themselves_o on_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n be_v say_v because_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o gound_n the_o three_o to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n be_v understand_v with_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v without_o scandal_n the_o prohibition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v express_v when_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v therefore_o that_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n only_o to_o cavil_n and_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o content_v they_o there_o do_v remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o safe_a conduct_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o not_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n reply_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o public_a cause_n then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o pretence_n and_o cavil_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o basil_n and_o this_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o may_v be_v copy_v out_o verbatim_o change_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n place_n and_o time_n the_o precedent_n move_v with_o that_o subtle_a and_o strict_a answer_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o legate_n take_v the_o matter_n upon_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o resolve_v according_a to_o their_o determination_n the_o precedent_n do_v recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n every_o one_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n to_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n who_o have_v speak_v unaduised_o and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o in_o general_a they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a indignity_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v so_o speak_v as_o that_o a_o inextricable_a dispute_n shall_v present_o arise_v for_o in_o set_v down_o what_o doctor_n do_v ground_n themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v never_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v honourable_a for_o the_o council_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o that_o the_o expression_n make_v be_v just_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o persuasion_n they_o use_v as_o that_o almost_o all_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o draught_n hope_v that_o though_o the_o protestant_n
desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v content_a when_o they_o see_v all_o be_v do_v all_o be_v in_o order_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n the_o general_a congregation_n protestant_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o all_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o legate_n house_n as_o also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o ferdinand_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v present_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o congregation_n the_o legate_n begin_v brief_o and_o say_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o begin_v a_o action_n the_o most_o doubtful_a that_o ever_o happen_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n for_o good_a success_n with_o more_o than_o usual_a devotion_n and_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o protestation_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n whereunto_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v consent_n the_o speaker_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v thus_o in_o substance_n that_o the_o holy_a synod_n not_o to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o dispute_n which_o will_v arise_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v due_o examine_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o mandate_n and_o write_n be_v present_v and_o in_o what_o place_n man_n shall_v sit_v do_v declare_v that_o if_o any_o be_v admit_v for_o himself_o or_o as_o a_o deputy_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o law_n or_o use_v of_o the_o counsel_n or_o set_v not_o in_o his_o right_a place_n or_o if_o mandate_n instrument_n protestation_n or_o other_o writing_n which_o do_v or_o may_v offend_v the_o honour_n authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o council_n be_v present_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o present_a or_o future_a general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudice_v it_o be_v the_o synod_n meaning_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o concord_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a afterward_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n be_v bring_v in_o where_o be_v enter_v congregation_n badehornus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o saxon_a ambassador_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o have_v make_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o assembly_n badehornus_n speak_v use_v these_o title_n most_o reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o maurice_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wish_v they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o the_o action_n do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v long_o since_o resolve_v that_o if_o ever_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a council_n be_v celebrate_v where_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v decide_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o may_v speak_v secure_o and_o a_o reformation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n to_o send_v his_o divine_n thither_o that_o now_o think_v they_o be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v call_v his_o theologue_n together_o command_v they_o to_o choose_v some_o to_o carry_v their_o confession_n to_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o faith_n or_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o other_o to_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o will_v not_o go_v to_o basill_n without_o security_n from_o the_o council_n therefore_o that_o the_o elector_n desire_v that_o such_o a_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o divine_n counsellor_n and_o their_o family_n that_o not_o long_o since_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o safe_a conduct_n be_v present_v to_o he_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o basil_n so_o that_o the_o divine_n think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o come_v hither_o with_o it_o because_o by_o some_o decree_v make_v in_o trent_n and_o already_o print_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v heretic_n and_o schismatics_n though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v either_o call_v or_o hear_v therefore_o the_o prince_n demand_v he_o say_v that_o his_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v in_o the_o form_n of_o that_o of_o basil_n and_o that_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversed_a article_n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n his_o man_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v for_o want_v of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n who_o therefore_o pray_v they_o that_o all_o may_v be_v defer_v until_o his_o divine_n be_v hear_v who_o be_v but_o sixty_o dutch_a mile_n distant_a that_o afterward_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v concern_v the_o controversed_a article_n define_v the_o year_n past_a the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o contain_v grievous_a error_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reexamined_a and_o his_o divine_n suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o determine_v which_o shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v have_v be_v handle_v by_o very_a few_o of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o print_a catalogue_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o free_o hear_v that_o the_o prince_n also_o do_v remember_v that_o many_o controversed_a article_n do_v concern_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o concern_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o which_o be_v constitute_v in_o the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o all_o person_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o without_o any_o further_a declaration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o counsel_n all_o be_v free_a from_o those_o bond_n therefore_o pray_v the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v first_o repeat_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n especial_o in_o regard_n the_o clergy_n have_v need_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o abuse_n can_v be_v amend_v if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n nod_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o oath_n to_o preserve_v his_o honour_n state_n and_o power_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v the_o oath_n willing_o it_o will_v be_v praiseworthy_a and_o gain_v great_a favour_n credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n because_o the_o decree_n will_v be_v make_v by_o free_a man_n who_o may_v lawful_o treat_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o prince_n desire_v that_o his_o proposition_n may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n be_v move_v to_o tender_v they_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o his_o country_n and_o peace_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v this_o discourse_n in_o writing_n he_o present_v it_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n and_o the_o speaker_n say_v in_o the_o common_a name_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n in_o due_a time_n after_o these_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v hear_v who_o present_v the_o mandate_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o so_o do_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n their_o ambassage_n which_o be_v read_v they_o brief_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tender_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o divine_n will_v come_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o handle_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o judge_n may_v be_v indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v
judge_n desire_v therefore_o that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n the_o year_n past_a may_v not_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o that_o the_o discussion_n of_o every_o thing_n already_o handle_v shall_v begin_v again_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o when_o two_o contend_v in_o law_n what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o the_o other_o be_v lawful_o absent_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o aswell_o in_o the_o last_o action_n as_o in_o those_o of_o the_o year_n before_o decree_n have_v be_v publish_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o they_o present_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discourse_n in_o writing_n all_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o secretary_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o read_v the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n that_o answer_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o time_n convenient_a when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n depart_v the_o conduct_n the_o father_n resolve_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o safe_a conduct_n prelate_n remain_v with_o the_o precedent_n to_o give_v order_n for_o the_o session_n first_o the_o decree_n be_v establish_v and_o then_o the_o safe_a conduct_n propose_v add_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o content_a and_o consult_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o form_n they_o do_v easy_o agree_v all_o in_o one_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o avoid_v inextricable_a dispute_n and_o inevitable_a preiudices_fw-la the_o next_o day_n the_o 25._o of_o january_n depute_v for_o the_o session_n they_o go_v to_o the_o session_n the_o session_n church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n but_o with_o more_o soldier_n call_v by_o the_o precedent_n to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o council_n and_o with_o many_o stranger_n who_o come_v thither_o think_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v receive_v public_o and_o with_o singular_a ceremony_n the_o b._n of_o catanea_n sing_v mass_n and_o john_n baptista_n campeggio_n b._n of_o maiorica_n preach_v and_o the_o usual_a riâ—es_n be_v observe_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o the_o mass_n bishop_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n already_o decree_v have_v exact_o handle_v decree_n the_o decree_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n concern_v they_o and_o the_o 4._o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n defer_v think_v that_o the_o protestant_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v give_v safe_a conduct_n will_v have_v be_v arrive_v by_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o come_v but_o have_v make_v supplication_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n give_v hope_v that_o they_o will_v come_v long_o before_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o have_v receive_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a form_n the_o synod_n desirous_a of_o quiet_a &_o peace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v come_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v put_v off_o the_o next_o session_n until_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o march_n to_o give_v light_n to_o and_o publish_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a grant_v they_o to_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o great_a delay_n a_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o tenor_n as_o shall_v be_v recite_v determine_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o prosecute_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v publish_v the_o definition_n of_o this_o together_o with_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n be_v that_o the_o synod_n adhere_v conduct_n the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o safe_a conduct_n already_o give_v and_o amplify_a it_o do_v make_v faith_n to_o all_o priest_n prince_n nobles_z and_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o of_o the_o german_a nation_n which_o shall_v or_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o council_n safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v remain_v propose_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o synod_n to_o handle_v and_o examine_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a give_v article_n and_o confirm_v they_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o council_n and_o dispute_v with_o those_o who_o it_o do_v elect_v declare_v that_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n approve_a counsel_n consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o offence_n commit_v or_o which_o will_v be_v commit_v so_o that_o there_o need_v not_o be_v any_o cessation_n from_o divine_a service_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o presence_n either_o in_o the_o journey_n or_o in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n or_o in_o any_o place_n else_o and_o shall_v return_v when_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o let_v with_o safety_n of_o their_o robe_n honour_n and_o person_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o their_o security_n grant_v that_o in_o this_o safe_a conduct_n all_o those_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v include_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o real_a and_o full_a assurance_n add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o either_o in_o come_v or_o in_o trent_n or_o in_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o enormity_n which_o shall_v nullify_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o public_a faith_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o their_o own_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o other_o in_o come_v hither_o remain_v here_o or_o return_v shall_v commit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v violate_v this_o safe_a conduct_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o synod_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o german_n themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o trent_n the_o form_n of_o the_o assicuration_n remain_v still_o in_o force_n give_v leave_n to_o their_o ambassador_n to_o go_v out_o of_o trent_n to_o take_v the_o air_n and_o return_v to_o send_v and_o receive_v advice_n and_o messenger_n as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o accompany_v with_o the_o deputy_n for_o their_o scecurity_n which_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o come_v to_o trent_n in_o their_o abide_n there_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o they_o shall_v ask_v leave_n to_o depart_v or_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v render_v in_o a_o secure_a place_n at_o their_o election_n which_o thing_n it_o promise_v faithful_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o all_o condition_n faithful_o promise_v withal_o that_o the_o synod_n shall_v not_o seek_v occasion_n public_o or_o secret_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v in_o prejudice_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n nor_o to_o violate_v the_o same_o will_v use_v or_o suffer_v any_o to_o use_v any_o authority_n power_n right_a statute_n or_o privilege_n of_o law_n canon_n or_o counsel_n especial_o that_o of_o constance_n and_o of_o sienna_n which_o thing_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o this_o time_n it_o do_v disallow_v and_o if_o the_o synod_n or_o any_o person_n in_o it_o or_o any_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o form_n of_o this_o safe_a conduct_n in_o any_o point_n or_o clause_n whatsoever_o and_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v to_o their_o approbation_n let_v they_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n have_v incur_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o violater_n of_o such_o safe_a conduct_n may_v incur_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n or_o custom_n without_o admit_v excuse_n or_o contradiction_n these_o thing_n be_v read_v the_o session_n be_v end_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o precedent_n doubtful_a what_o may_v ensue_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v prepare_v if_o the_o wind_n be_v prosperous_a to_o decide_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n all_o in_o one_o session_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o order_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o digest_v also_o and_o put_v in_o order_n all_o that_o concern_v matrimony_n that_o they_o may_v put_v all_o into_o one_o bundle_n and_o to_o handle_v succinct_o in_o another_o session_n purgatory_n indulgence_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o small_a matter_n for_o so_o they_o
the_o five_o and_z in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o master_n to_o depart_v he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o protest_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v his_o protestation_n depart_v rome_n who_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o although_o charles_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 21._o of_o september_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o remove_v the_o pope_n from_o this_o resolution_n the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o reform_v being_n now_o increase_v in_o france_n their_o courage_n do_v increase_v also_o and_o there_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o summer_n evening_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o s._n german_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o take_v the_o fresco_fw-it and_o to_o folace_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sport_n those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n in_o stead_n of_o do_v so_o begin_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n in_o french_a verse_n the_o multitude_n first_o laugh_v at_o the_o novitie_n then_o leave_v the_o sport_n join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o singer_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o that_o place_n begin_v to_o increase_v more_o then_o usual_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o this_o novitie_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a because_o the_o ministery_n of_o religion_n usual_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o religious_a man_n only_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o lutheran_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o beginning_n in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o paris_n will_v be_v lutheran_n the_o king_n give_v order_n that_o the_o principal_a author_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o wherein_o they_o go_v not_o very_o far_o have_v find_v antony_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o number_n but_o for_o hereafter_o it_o be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n the_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v also_o much_o change_v this_o year_n the_o queen_n crown_v 1558_o paul_n 4._o ferdinand_z philip_z 2._o elizabeth_n henry_n 2._o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o elizabeth_n be_v crown_v die_v the_o seventeenth_o day_n of_o november_n and_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o same_o day_n which_o stir_v up_o many_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o former_a government_n to_o restore_v the_o reformation_n of_o edward_n and_o to_o separate_v themselves_o whole_o from_o the_o spaniard_n which_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o because_o king_n philip_n to_o hold_v a_o foot_n in_o england_n have_v treat_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n sister_n and_o successor_n of_o mary_n to_o charles_n his_o son_n and_o when_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n of_o mary_n he_o have_v also_o cast_v forth_o diverse_a word_n that_o he_o will_v take_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n be_v wise_a as_o she_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o all_o her_o government_n do_v first_o secure_v the_o kingdom_n by_o oath_n that_o she_o will_v not_o marry_v a_o stranger_n and_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n a_o adherent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o make_v any_o open_a declaration_n what_o doctrine_n she_o will_v follow_v disseign_v so_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v settle_v in_o her_o government_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o to_o make_v a_o constant_a reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n therefore_o she_o exhort_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n who_o desire_v a_o change_n to_o proceed_v without_o tumult_n assure_v they_o that_o she_o will_v not_o enforce_v any_o she_o cause_v present_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o her_o assumption_n with_o letter_n of_o credence_n write_v to_o edward_n cerne_n who_o be_v ambassador_n to_o her_o sister_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n proceed_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a rigour_n answer_v that_o that_o kingdom_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v contest_v with_o who_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o contest_v illegitimate_a that_o he_o can_v not_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o assume_v the_o name_n and_o government_n without_o he_o that_o for_o this_o she_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_v desirous_a to_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o his_o free_a disposition_n he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n many_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n so_o he_o be_v incite_v by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o fear_v a_o marriage_n between_o she_o and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n think_v fit_a to_o assure_v himself_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n but_o the_o new_a queen_n understand_v the_o pope_n answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o man_n hasty_a disposition_n think_v it_o not_o profitable_a either_o for_o she_o or_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v any_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o cause_n cease_v she_o give_v the_o nobility_n leave_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o religion_n a_o disputation_n be_v hold_v in_o westminster_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o state_n between_o learned_a man_n choose_v on_o both_o side_n which_o begin_v the_o last_o of_o march_n and_o last_v until_o the_o thirty_o of_o april_n and_o a_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v to_o this_o end_n all_o the_o edict_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o mary_n be_v abolish_v those_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n restore_v obedience_n take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n confiscate_v and_o assign_v some_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o some_o to_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o roman_a religion_n banish_v another_o accident_n happen_v also_o for_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o colloquy_n the_o year_n before_o dissolve_v without_o fruit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o that_o mean_n ferdinand_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v restore_v exhort_v all_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o way_n to_o remove_v difference_n the_o protestant_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v but_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o release_v the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o which_o also_o the_o protestant_n council_n ferdinand_n promise_v to_o procure_v a_o general_a council_n shall_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v conclude_v in_o trent_n shall_v be_v reexamined_a which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v confirm_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o passau_n have_v know_v by_o too_o manifest_a experience_n that_o no_o good_a can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o popish_a council_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n and_o his_o succession_n he_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n passau_n and_o confirm_v the_o accord_n of_o passau_n follow_v the_o pope_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o mean_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o germany_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o displease_v wherewith_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o displease_v their_o discourse_n concern_v the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o recess_n be_v resolute_a not_o to_o call_v any_o council_n but_o in_o rome_n whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v in_o
voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o voice_n of_o other_o which_o be_v any_o way_n remarkable_a of_o this_o number_n 34._o come_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o form_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v understand_v the_o conclusion_n only_o but_o here_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v relate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o note_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o this_o article_n have_v be_v handle_v and_o residence_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v residence_n discuss_v in_o the_o first_o council_n and_o conclude_v that_o to_o cause_v residence_n there_o be_v two_o provision_n one_o to_o constitute_v punishment_n for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o reside_v another_o to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n which_o do_v hinder_v residency_n the_o first_o be_v full_o order_v in_o the_o sixth_o session_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n the_o loss_n of_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v a_o very_a great_a pecuniary_a punishment_n than_o which_o a_o great_a can_v be_v impose_v without_o make_v the_o bishop_n beggar_n if_o the_o contumacy_n be_v excessive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a punishment_n except_o deprivation_n which_o require_v one_o to_o execute_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o pope_n in_o regard_n the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o reserve_v to_o that_o sea_n the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n that_o sixth_o session_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o new_a provision_n or_o otherwise_o and_o bind_v the_o metropolitan_a to_o advise_v he_o of_o the_o absence_n for_o the_o second_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v provision_n and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o session_n many_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o many_o exemption_n which_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n therefore_o it_o now_o remain_v only_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o impediment_n elect_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o father_n as_o then_o be_v do_v to_o make_v collection_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v propose_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n add_v that_o a_o more_o potent_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n granada_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o council_n that_o be_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o residence_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v handle_v and_o examine_v ten_o month_n together_o and_o that_o if_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v it_o will_v have_v be_v decide_v as_o a_o necessary_a yea_o as_o a_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o not_o only_o discuss_v but_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o diverse_a be_v put_v in_o print_n also_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v prepare_v and_o digest_v and_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o give_v it_o perfection_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v that_o residency_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la all_o hindrance_n will_v cease_v of_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n understand_v their_o duty_n will_v think_v on_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v hireling_n but_o pastor_n who_o know_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n to_o who_o they_o must_v make_v a_o account_n without_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o dispensation_n will_v neither_o save_v nor_o help_v they_o they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v with_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n part_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o labour_v to_o bring_v authority_n and_o reason_n other_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v new_a never_o defend_v neither_o by_o antiquity_n other_o and_o reject_v by_o other_o nor_o by_o this_o age_n before_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o set_v the_o question_n on_o foot_n and_o maintain_v that_o part_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v abandon_v in_o his_o old_a age_n because_o he_o take_v a_o bishopric_n and_o do_v never_o reside_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v that_o nonresidents_a have_v always_o be_v punish_v and_o reprehend_v as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o first_o council_n but_o the_o disputation_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n that_o they_o do_v cunning_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n that_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v since_o have_v give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o make_v know_v that_o the_o disputation_n proceed_v from_o partiality_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n they_o be_v only_a exhortation_n to_o perfection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o substantial_a proof_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n some_o hold_v opinion_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o handle_v that_o question_n &_o that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o but_o danger_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n not_o to_o make_v schism_n among_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v happen_v by_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n follow_v if_o not_o by_o the_o great_a part_n yet_o by_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n have_v not_o invent_v it_o for_o truth_n sake_n but_o the_o more_o to_o urge_v man_n to_o reside_v with_o small_a ground_n of_o reason_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o diligent_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n for_o keep_v of_o lent_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v than_o those_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o if_o to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o easter_n be_v command_v by_o god_n god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o will_v not_o do_v it_o then_o now_o do_v that_o to_o say_v mass_n with_o copes_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v transgress_v it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o penal_a command_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v transgress_v much_o more_o when_o he_o fear_v only_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v any_o bishop_n be_v move_v with_o that_o determination_n but_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o plot_n rebellion_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o some_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o whisper_v to_o depress_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v respect_v in_o other_o place_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v depress_v the_o church_n will_v every_o where_n be_v less_o esteem_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o business_n without_o impart_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o who_o it_o do_v principal_o belong_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v who_o nocera_n the_o suffrage_n of_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la bishop_n of_o nocera_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o certain_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v to_o cure_v a_o great_a wound_n which_o be_v the_o deformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o all_o be_v persuade_v be_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o their_o church_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o all_o be_v perhaps_o not_o sufficient_o consider_v by_o any_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a physician_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n before_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v great_a disease_n if_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o corruption_n there_o will_v be_v less_o deformation_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v reside_v the_o pope_n for_o these_o hundred_o year_n have_v continual_o sit_v in_o rome_n and_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o that_o city_n be_v better_a govern_v than_o other_o the_o great_a capital_a city_n of_o kingdom_n be_v most_o out_o of_o order_n where_o the_o prelate_n have_v always_o reside_v on_o the_o contrary_a some_o poor_a city_n which_o have_v not_o
the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o much_o more_o because_o those_o jesuite_n howsoever_o they_o be_v the_o first_o will_v be_v except_v both_o from_o the_o general_a order_n with_o so_o much_o petulancy_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o stir_n raise_v by_o they_o in_o the_o session_n and_o torre_n be_v particular_o note_v by_o simoneta_n for_o have_v write_v against_o catharinus_n in_o favour_n of_o residence_n that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o insolent_a term_n as_o the_o cardinal_n say_v therefore_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v he_o tell_v his_o colleague_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o repress_v this_o boldness_n and_o give_v example_n to_o other_o and_o they_o agree_v so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o divine_n all_o be_v uniform_a in_o condemn_v the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n protestant_a opinion_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o article_n propose_v and_o do_v quick_o dispatch_v the_o other_o the_o discourse_n of_o every_o one_o be_v long_o in_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v offer_v under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n their_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n also_o must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v allege_v by_o who_o mouth_n god_n reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v his_o name_n be_v holy_a great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o every_o place_n a_o pure_a oblation_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n and_o by_o all_o nation_n diverse_a other_o congruity_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v produce_v some_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o one_o and_o some_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v bring_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o sacrifice_v as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_o be_v offer_v in_o garizim_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v therefore_o they_o say_v the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o external_a public_a and_o solemn_a adoration_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v action_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n above_o all_o they_o ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o put_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v participate_v as_o in_o the_o hebraisme_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o host_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o one_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o table_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o table_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o christ_n they_o prove_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o better_a proof_n many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v adduce_v who_o do_v all_o name_n the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n or_o in_o more_o general_a term_n do_v testify_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n some_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o they_o bring_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o prove_v the_o ground_n thereof_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o melchisedec_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a and_o because_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o blood_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o old_a be_v offer_v in_o this_o institution_n therefore_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o christ_n himself_o also_o do_v offer_v it_o they_o argue_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o they_o say_v the_o lutheran_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a as_o favour_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n sing_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ambrosian_a missal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o institute_v a_o form_n of_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v first_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o host_n and_o have_v first_o teach_v how_o to_o offer_v it_o afterward_o many_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v say_v with_o no_o less_o asseveration_n that_o christ_n divide_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n be_v much_o divide_v in_o the_o supper_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v himself_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o comport_v it_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o say_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a because_o mankind_n will_v have_v be_v redeem_v by_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o there_o can_v be_v any_o memorial_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a therefore_o the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o allege_v also_o that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o any_o council_n ever_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o add_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n before_o allege_a aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v to_o define_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v most_o effectual_o be_v do_v by_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n without_o add_v such_o weak_a reason_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o many_o and_o few_o but_o divide_v aswell_o the_o divine_n as_o the_o father_n into_o almost_o equal_a part_n and_o occasion_v some_o contention_n the_o former_a go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v silence_v by_o a_o anathematisme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o that_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n under_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o ground_v one_o self_n upon_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o upon_o new_a opinion_n neither_o hear_v not_o think_v of_o by_o antiquity_n but_o that_o one_o ought_v to_o insist_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o oblation_n all_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o seventeen_o who_o speak_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n the_o latter_a they_o dispatch_v in_o a_o few_o day_n rather_o with_o injurious_a term_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o relate_v the_o particular_n but_o only_o
not_o handle_v with_o any_o discussion_n but_o with_o declamation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n who_o deprive_v the_o ghurch_n of_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o appease_v he_o make_v it_o a_o confusion_n without_o government_n and_o bereave_v she_o of_o all_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n friar_z adamantius_n of_o florence_n a_o divine_a of_o this_o rank_n belong_v to_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v have_v allege_v only_o probable_a reason_n and_o conveniency_n which_o when_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v do_v not_o only_o not_o force_v the_o adversary_n but_o confirm_v they_o more_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v a_o direct_a place_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o add_v that_o discussion_n in_o council_n shall_v differ_v from_o disputation_n in_o school_n for_o in_o those_o how_o much_o the_o more_o thing_n be_v mince_v and_o curious_o handle_v the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o make_v plain_a notwithstanding_o many_o question_n be_v dispute_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o can_v in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o be_v discover_v possible_o be_v attain_v for_o this_o article_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o hierarchy_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o minister_n that_o these_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n that_o order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o secular_o have_v no_o part_n herein_o petrus_n romirius_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n scot_n say_v that_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o permanent_a whereas_o all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o visible_a and_o except_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v in_o action_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n one_o must_v not_o say_v that_o order_n but_o that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v much_o oppose_v because_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n also_o do_v call_v order_n a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a boldness_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o doctor_n a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n there_o be_v no_o less_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o ordination_n five_o article_n for_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o ordination_n yet_o some_o say_v he_o be_v give_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n and_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n only_o they_o dispute_v much_o on_o both_o side_n but_o those_o especial_o who_o affirm_v grace_n another_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v confer_v or_o only_o a_o gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v allege_v that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o late_a that_o a_o man_n can_v without_o repentance_n receive_v grace_n and_o yet_o may_v receive_v order_n for_o the_o character_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o character_n of_o the_o character_n priesthood_n so_o they_o dissent_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n only_o and_o other_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o both_o which_o opinion_n saint_n bonaventure_n do_v think_v to_o be_v probable_a some_o be_v better_a please_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o durandus_fw-la that_o understanding_n by_o character_n a_o power_n to_o work_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n the_o priesthood_n only_o have_v it_o which_o only_o can_v consecrate_v and_o remit_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o have_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n their_o action_n be_v corporal_a which_o a_o layman_n without_o any_o the_o least_o venial_a sin_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o by_o character_n be_v understand_v a_o deputation_n to_o a_o special_a office_n so_o all_o the_o order_n have_v a_o proper_a character_n other_o oppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lutherane_n opinion_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o article_n and_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o affirm_v a_o proper_a and_o indelible_a character_n in_o all_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tonsure_v also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o reiterated_a in_o those_o who_o be_v degrade_v as_o will_v be_v necessary_a if_o a_o character_n be_v not_o imprint_v and_o because_o by_o it_o one_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o eclesiastical_a exemption_n and_o immunity_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o maintain_v that_o clerkeship_n and_o the_o immunity_n thereof_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o say_v that_o the_o first_o tonsure_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n the_o controversy_n be_v great_a and_o the_o question_n be_v reviue_v whether_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o order_n for_o have_v two_o properaction_n so_o famous_a to_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o character_n without_o which_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o auditor_n be_v weary_a with_o hear_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o do_v willing_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o who_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o omit_v they_o and_o speak_v only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o the_o friar_n grumble_v and_o be_v angry_a to_o see_v in_o they_o a_o disposition_n to_o define_v article_n and_o pronounce_v anathemaes_n not_o understand_v the_o point_n and_o abhor_v those_o who_o will_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o sixth_o article_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o detract_n from_o unction_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o confer_v order_n some_o desire_v that_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o shall_v say_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v or_o receive_v without_o they_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o general_a term_n who_o do_v call_v they_o pernicious_a hereupon_o a_o great_a contention_n arise_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o which_o be_v add_v for_o ornament_n or_o devotion_n melchior_n cornelius_n a_o portugal_n seem_v to_o speak_v order_n what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a 〈…〉_o fer_v order_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v undoubted_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n so_o that_o none_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o that_o ceremony_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a that_o ordination_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o nine_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rite_n bring_v in_o and_o many_o divine_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a howsoever_o other_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o decretal_a of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o this_o point_n that_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o the_o famous_a canonist_n hostiensis_n johannes_n andreas_n abbas_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v ordain_v a_o priest_n with_o these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n innocentius_n father_n of_o all_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o if_o the_o form_n have_v not_o be_v invent_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v use_v these_o word_n only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o other_o equivalent_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n cornelius_n give_v counsel_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o necessary_a ceremony_n but_o only_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o pernicious_a although_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n do_v take_v up_o almost_o all_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o prelate_n do_v more_o intend_v and_o discourse_n among_o themselves_o of_o reformation_n some_o promote_a and_o some_o decline_v it_o then_o of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discuss_v by_o the_o theologue_n so_o that_o the_o frequent_a and_o public_a speech_n which_o be_v hear_v throughout_o all_o trent_n cherish_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n induce_v the_o legate_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v show_v they_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o it_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o propose_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n be_v discuss_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o
needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o two_o power_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v call_v his_o superior_a as_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v four_o degree_n high_o than_o a_o doorkeeper_n yet_o not_o superior_a unto_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o allege_v diverse_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o it_o impart_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n but_o before_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n resolve_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_v the_o first_o motion_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n resume_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n michael_n oroncuspe_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v or_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n whether_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o for_o one_o must_v distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v superior_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o be_v superior_n the_o facto_fw-la it_o can_v be_v doubt_v because_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v superiority_n and_o priest_n obedience_n therefore_o this_o article_n be_v without_o question_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o there_o be_v another_o ambiguity_n also_o whether_o jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la or_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v superior_n there_o be_v so_o many_o decretal_n which_o say_v it_o express_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n it_o be_v dâ—iure_fw-fr divino_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v this_o point_n very_o clear_a and_o that_o he_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o resolve_v anything_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o must_v not_o proceed_v further_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o eight_o article_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n johannes_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n follow_v who_o discuss_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v enter_v brave_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o report_n come_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o very_a proposition_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v not_o the_o superiority_n alone_o but_o the_o institution_n also_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a ordination_n superior_n to_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bishop_n be_v likewise_o institute_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v say_v to_o they_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o recite_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v they_o but_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n concern_v other_o particle_n of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v speak_v before_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v impatient_a and_o turn_v often_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v about_o simoneta_n which_o vex_v cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o upon_o so_o good_a reason_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o attention_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v after_o he_o follow_v antonius_n grossetus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v brief_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o article_n insist_v upon_o this_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o miletum_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n upon_o which_o place_n he_o make_v many_o observation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n from_o man_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v hireling_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v because_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n unto_o they_o be_v satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o think_v on_o but_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o dispensation_n of_o man_n he_o allege_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n only_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o govern_v but_o divide_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o flock_n
of_o the_o french_a man_n with_o their_o own_o he_o say_v he_o be_v glad_a that_o italy_n be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o that_o spain_n do_v govern_v the_o helm_n but_o that_o france_n be_v fall_v and_o scarce_o hold_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o will_v demand_v who_o have_v cause_v this_o tempest_n and_o fortune_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o this_o fortune_n be_v come_v by_o our_o own_o mean_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v end_v his_o legation_n and_o that_o the_o ambassador_n will_v say_v the_o rest_n but_o himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o do_v protest_v that_o after_o god_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n pius_n acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n on_o earth_n above_o all_o church_n who_o command_n they_o will_v never_o refuse_v that_o they_o do_v reverence_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o general_a synod_n that_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o legate_n offer_v concord_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o ambassador_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o they_o say_v all_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n in_o few_o word_n commend_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n say_v that_o answer_n the_o answer_n all_o the_o synod_n be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o in_o their_o profession_n show_v no_o less_o readiness_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o zara_n depute_v hereunto_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n who_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o the_o sedition_n and_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o france_n who_o quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n be_v always_o dear_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o more_o then_o because_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o excellency_n they_o be_v so_o lively_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o hope_v that_o short_o the_o king_n imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o predecessor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o synod_n will_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n know_v to_o reform_v manner_n and_o restore_v tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n which_o end_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o attain_v if_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o his_o excellency_n and_o the_o prelate_n who_o come_v with_o he_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o synod_n thank_v god_n for_o his_o come_n and_o give_v he_o joy_n of_o it_o and_o offer_v to_o give_v care_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ambassador_n in_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n speak_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n ambassador_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n the_o french_a ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n disposition_n incline_v to_o religion_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o come_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o great_a care_n france_n do_v take_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o every_o on_o may_v see_v that_o most_o potent_a reason_n have_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o send_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v ever_o employ_v he_o in_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n can_v appease_v all_o the_o sedition_n in_o three_o day_n and_o keep_v all_o his_o subject_n in_o their_o natural_a obedience_n if_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n for_o which_o he_o expose_v to_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n his_o life_n and_o the_o good_n of_o all_o the_o grandee_n and_o noble_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o request_n he_o add_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a nor_o obstinate_a in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n demand_v that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v request_n that_o which_o constantine_n the_o great_a request_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o all_o his_o demand_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o old_a counsel_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n do_v demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o its_o integrity_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o father_n constitute_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o chief_a judge_n not_o by_o a_o decree_n with_o a_o general_a clause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o that_o perpetual_a and_o divine_a edict_n against_o which_o neither_o usurpation_n nor_o prescription_n can_v take_v place_n so_o that_o those_o good_a order_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o conceal_v a_o long_a time_n may_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o captivity_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o exemplify_v in_o darius_n who_o compose_v the_o tumult_n of_o judea_n not_o by_o arm_n but_o by_o execute_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o cyrus_n in_o josias_n who_o reform_v religion_n by_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v be_v conceal_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n then_o he_o speak_v acute_o and_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v demand_v why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jehu_n say_v to_o joram_n how_o can_v there_o be_v peace_n there_o remain_v and_o conceal_v the_o word_n follow_v but_o add_v you_o know_v the_o text_n then_o he_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v though_o just_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n will_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o the_o father_n he_o conclude_v that_o before_o they_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o demand_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o handle_v may_v be_v dispatch_v quick_o that_o they_o may_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n in_o that_o time_n the_o bite_a liberty_n of_o this_o ambassador_n do_v no_o less_o displease_v then_o that_o of_o his_o colleague_n pibrac_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o the_o frenchman_n make_v they_o forget_v all_o the_o next_o day_n the_o congregation_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o first_o be_v all_o spend_v by_o friar_n jaspar_n of_o casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n who_o to_o inform_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o spaniard_n do_v recapitulate_v with_o great_a eloquence_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o add_v beside_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lutheran_n then_o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n their_o novitie_n be_v approve_v in_o make_v preacher_n or_o predicant_o or_o minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o other_o against_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o he_o also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v a_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n and_o french_a divine_n in_o his_o own_o house_n to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v among_o they_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o do_v
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
proportion_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n &_o in_o lent_n on_o fast_v day_n and_o in_o advent_a and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a 10._o that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v auditor_n 11._o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o conuentuall_a prior_n shall_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o institute_v a_o hospital_n so_o that_o the_o ancient_a school_n and_o hospitality_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o monastery_n 12._o that_o bishop_n parish_n priest_n abbat_n and_o other_o ecclesiastiques_n unable_a to_o perform_v their_o charge_n shall_v receive_v coadjutor_n or_o leave_v their_o benefice_n 13._o that_o concern_v the_o catechism_n and_o summarie_a instruction_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v which_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n 14._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o than_o one_o benefice_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o of_o benefice_n compatible_a and_o incompatible_a a_o new_a division_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o many_o trouble_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a benefice_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o regular_o and_o secular_a to_o secular_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o now_o have_v two_o or_o more_o shall_v retain_v that_o only_o which_o he_o shall_v choose_v within_o a_o short_a time_n or_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o note_n of_o avarice_n from_o the_o clergy_n nothing_o be_v take_v upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o the_o curate_n with_o two_o clerk_n or_o more_o may_v have_v whereon_o to_o live_v and_o maintain_v hospitality_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n by_o unite_n benefice_n or_o assign_v ten_o unto_o they_o or_o where_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o prince_n may_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o collection_n impose_v upon_o the_o parish_n 17._o that_o in_o parish_n mass_n the_o gospel_n be_v expound_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o parish-priest_n make_v together_o with_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o latin_a public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n likewise_o and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o in_o other_o hour_n spiritual_a hymn_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o same_o language_n 18._o that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v renew_v 19_o that_o before_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a so_o that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v their_o use_n and_o efficacy_n 20._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n benefice_n may_v not_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o vicar_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o within_o the_o term_n of_o six_o month_n otherwise_o that_o the_o collation_n may_v be_v devolue_v to_o the_o next_o superior_a and_o by_o degree_n to_o the_o pope_n 21._o that_o the_o mandate_n of_o provision_n expectative_n regress_n resignation_n in_o confidence_n and_o commendae_n be_v revoke_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n 22._o that_o the_o resignation_n in_o favour_n be_v whole_o exterminate_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o election_n of_o one_o self_n or_o a_o demand_v of_o a_o successor_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n 23._o that_o simple_a priory_n from_o which_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o assign_v to_o a_o perpetual_a vicar_n with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o tithe_n or_o of_o other_o renenue_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a state_n at_o the_o first_o vacancy_n 24._o that_o benefice_n unto_o which_o no_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n be_v annex_v may_v have_v some_o spiritual_a cure_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chapter_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n because_o no_o benefice_n ought_v or_o can_v be_v without_o a_o office_n 25._o that_o pension_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o benefice_n and_o those_o abolish_v which_o be_v impose_v already_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n may_v be_v spend_v in_o maintain_v the_o pastor_n and_o poor_a and_o in_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n 26._o that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n all_o exemption_n be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o order_n and_o monastery_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o those_o who_o make_v general_a chapter_n to_o who_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o a_o lawful_a title_n but_o yet_o with_o provision_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o correction_n 27._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o use_v jurisdiction_n and_o handle_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n concern_v the_o diocese_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n may_v reside_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o good_a conversation_n learned_a and_o at_o the_o least_o 25._o year_n of_o age_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n not_o give_v they_o the_o free_a disposition_n of_o their_o good_n before_o that_o time_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v counselor_n to_o bishop_n 28_o that_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n consanguinity_n and_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v observe_v or_o reform_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v therein_o but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a good_a 29._o that_o in_o regard_n many_o trouble_n have_v rise_v by_o mean_n of_o image_n the_o synod_n will_v make_v provision_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v they_o and_o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n if_o any_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v concern_v indulgence_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o company_n or_o confraternity_n 30._o that_o the_o public_a and_o ancient_a penance_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n forgrievous_a &_o public_a offence_n be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o use_n as_o also_o fasting_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o sorrow_n and_o public_a prayer_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 31._o that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o decree_v for_o every_o sort_n of_o offence_n or_o contumacy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a and_o in_o which_o the_o offender_n do_v persevere_v after_o admonition_n 32._o that_o to_o abbreviate_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o suit_n of_o law_n for_o benefice_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v blemish_v the_o distinction_n of_o petitorie_a and_o possessory_a new_o invent_v in_o those_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v away_o nomination_n of_o university_n abolish_v and_o a_o commandment_n give_v to_o bishop_n to_o give_v benefice_n not_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v they_o but_o to_o those_o that_o avoid_v they_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o they_o and_o their_o merit_n will_v be_v know_v if_o after_o their_o degree_n receive_v in_o the_o university_n they_o shall_v have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o preach_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n 33._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n for_o a_o benefice_n a_o economique_a may_v be_v create_v and_o arbitrator_n elect_v by_o the_o litigant_n which_o in_o case_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v nominate_v and_o that_o these_o may_v determine_v the_o controversy_n within_o six_o month_n and_o that_o no_o appeal_n may_v lie_v from_o they_o 34_o that_o the_o episcopal_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o provincial_n once_o in_o every_o three_o year_n and_o the_o general_n if_o the_o ere_o be_v none_o impediment_n every_o ten_o year_n the_o first_o of_o januarie_n vintimiglia_n arrive_v in_o rome_n have_v make_v the_o journey_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n in_o rome_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o present_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v his_o credence_n relate_v the_o cogitation_n and_o diverse_a end_n and_o humour_n which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o good_a servant_n of_o his_o holiness_n think_v the_o difficulty_n ought_v to_o be_v manage_v the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o vintimiglia_n
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
there_o be_v not_o hope_v that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o holy_a order_n and_o from_o the_o last_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n until_o the_o subdeaconship_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o interposition_n of_o a_o year_n if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o judge_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o twelve_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v subdeacon_n before_o the_o age_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n deacon_n before_o three_o and_o twenty_o priest_n before_o six_o and_o twenty_o neither_o shall_v the_o regulars_n have_v any_o exemption_n herein_o the_o thirteen_o subdeacons_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v first_o prove_v in_o the_o minor_a order_n shall_v have_v hope_n to_o live_v continent_o shall_v serve_v the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v and_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o convenient_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n subdeacons_n shall_v not_o pass_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n until_o they_o be_v exercise_v one_o year_n in_o their_o own_o but_o two_o holy_a degree_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o one_o day_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o the_o fourteen_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o deacon_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o that_o ministry_n a_o whole_a year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o find_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n they_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v their_o charge_n and_o if_o any_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n before_o the_o inferior_a the_o bishop_n may_v dispense_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n the_o fifteen_o howsoever_o priest_n receive_v power_n in_o their_o ordination_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n yet_o none_o shall_v hear_v confession_n who_o have_v not_o a_o parochial_a benefice_n or_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o sixteenth_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v ascribe_v to_o some_o particular_a church_n or_o pious_a place_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o order_n and_o if_o hoc_fw-la abandon_v the_o place_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o strange_a clerk_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o ordinary_n the_o seventeenth_o to_o bring_v again_o into_o use_n the_o function_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiarie_n which_o be_v use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v intermit_v in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o idle_a these_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n appertain_v and_o the_o prelate_n shall_v restore_v those_o function_n and_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o continent_n clerk_n for_o exercise_n of_o the_o minor_a order_n they_o may_v take_v marry_v man_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v apt_a for_o that_o exercise_n the_o last_o article_n be_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o every_o episcopal_a church_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o boy_n bring_v up_o in_o a_o college_n near_o the_o church_n or_o in_o another_o convenient_a place_n the_o boy_n shall_v be_v twelve_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o legitimate_a and_o distribute_v into_o form_n by_o the_o bishop_n according_a to_o their_o number_n age_n and_o progress_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n they_o shall_v wear_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v learn_v grammar_n music_n ecclesiastical_a computation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o read_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n thereof_o where_o there_o be_v any_o revenue_n depute_v for_o education_n of_o child_n it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o seminary_n and_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o remain_v the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v detract_v a_o portion_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o apply_v simple_a benefice_n also_o to_o this_o use_n and_o compel_v those_o who_o have_v schoole-house_n or_o other_o charge_n to_o read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o seminary_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o sufficient_a substitute_n and_o schoolmaster_n place_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o unto_o doctor_n or_o master_n in_o divinity_n or_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o if_o in_o any_o province_n the_o church_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o a_o seminary_n can_v be_v erect_v in_o they_o one_o or_o more_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o province_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a diocese_n the_o bishop_n shall_v erect_v one_o or_o more_o if_o he_o think_v fit_a beside_o that_o of_o the_o city_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depend_v on_o that_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o end_n the_o decree_n intimate_v the_o next_o session_n for_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o september_n be_v read_v express_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o the_o provision_n of_o bishopricke_n dignity_n and_o other_o benefice_n and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o session_n continue_v from_o nine_o until_o sixteen_o a_o clock_n with_o great_a content_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o popish_a prelate_n that_o matter_n do_v pass_v so_o quiet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n above_o all_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n no_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v see_v with_o more_o desire_n than_o this_o of_o this_o session_n session_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o session_n every_o one_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o hold_v in_o contention_n so_o many_o prelate_n in_o trent_n and_o all_o the_o court_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o business_n ten_o month_n together_o but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o travail_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o a_o mouse_n no_o man_n can_v find_v how_o it_o can_v deserve_v not_o only_o so_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n of_o so_o many_o great_a person_n but_o even_o the_o least_o employment_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o understand_v theologie_n do_v desire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v once_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o retain_v sin_n which_o be_v make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n because_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o remit_v sin_n and_o other_o wonder_v at_o the_o declaration_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v only_a degree_n unto_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o unto_o priesthood_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o any_o ministry_n or_o charge_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n perpetual_o entertain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ascend_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n happen_v very_o seldom_o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o great_a utility_n none_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ascend_v any_o high_a and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o martyr_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o saint_n hierome_n saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n paulinus_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v describe_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o passage_n by_o other_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o blame_v the_o use_n begin_v in_o late_a time_n but_o they_o marvel_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n always_o use_v whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a the_o decree_n that_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o order_n from_o a_o deacon_n to_o a_o ostiary_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n promote_v to_o those_o proper_a order_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o no_o church_n none_o may_v ring_v the_o bell_n or_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o the_o ordinary_a ostiaries_n nor_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o candle_n but_o the_o accolites_n who_o be_v to_o exercise_v
those_o manual_a function_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v to_o priesthood_n and_o it_o seem_v some_o contradiction_n to_o have_v determine_v absolute_o that_o those_o ministery_n shall_v not_o be_v exercise_v but_o by_o person_n ordain_v and_o afterward_o command_v the_o prelate_n to_o restore_v they_o as_o much_o as_o convenient_o they_o can_v for_o observe_v the_o absolute_a decree_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v for_o exercise_v of_o those_o function_n they_o must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v without_o order_n in_o place_n where_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v find_v the_o absolute_a definition_n may_v have_v better_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v think_v very_o convenient_a to_o prescribe_v that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v he_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o coherent_a with_o that_o other_o doctrine_n and_o use_n that_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o priesthood_n so_o that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o priest_n who_o mean_v never_o to_o take_v that_o cure_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o make_v to_o a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o the_o minor_a order_n to_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o regard_n this_o decree_n can_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o bind_v the_o nation_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n never_o have_v place_n the_o six_o anathematisme_n be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o stile_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n in_o valtelina_n do_v make_v this_o and_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n vergerius_n make_v objection_n against_o the_o council_n doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o sermon_n relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o detract_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o letter_n also_o to_o the_o other_o protestant_n and_o evangelicall_a minister_n which_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n to_o the_o people_n and_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o como_n by_o order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n use_v all_o mean_n and_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n also_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o country_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o discourse_v and_o expect_v some_o good_a resolution_n because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o it_o than_z nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o voice_n then_o that_o 〈◊〉_d marvel_v that_o in_o the_o end_n that_o be_v pronounce_v for_o a_o decision_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v that_o not_o to_o reside_v be_v 〈◊〉_d except_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o by_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ture_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_v himself_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o it_o be_v without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n do_v s_o 〈…〉_o the_o success_n of_o this_o session_n to_o 〈…〉_o away_o the_o indelligenceâ—_n hold_v until_o thenâ—_n lorraine_n the_o spanish_a prelate_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n between_o lorraine_n and_o the_o spaniard_n for_o these_o complain_v that_o they_o w_o 〈…〉_o abandon_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v very_o often_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o promise_v to_o labour_v effectual_o to_o cause_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decree_v without_o make_v any_o condition_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o other_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v legate_n of_o france_n have_v win_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v which_o be_v little_a for_o his_o honour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o justify_v himself_o say_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v his_o friend_n mistrust_v he_o and_o that_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o before_o areformation_n be_v make_v in_o council_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o legate_n desirous_a to_o finish_v the_o council_n do_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o session_n be_v do_v use_v mean_n to_o facilitate_v the_o residue_n which_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o elect_v ten_o divine_n two_o general_n of_o friar_n and_o two_o for_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n france_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o remain_v spain_n and_o portugal_n charge_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v brief_o be_v confute_v and_o themselves_o be_v resolve_v mean_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o opinion_n in_o general_a congregation_n by_o which_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v compose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o they_o may_v quick_o dispatch_v those_o matter_n without_o hear_v the_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o treat_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n to_o be_v content_a that_o the_o reformation_n prince_n the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v propose_v also_o who_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o abuse_n shall_v be_v remoove_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v the_o article_n be_v collect_v and_o hope_v conceive_v that_o all_o that_o remain_v may_v be_v decide_v in_o one_o session_n only_o but_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n for_o many_o respect_n of_o his_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o haste_n and_o therefore_o do_v cross_v it_o with_o many_o difficulty_n first_o he_o propose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o the_o council_n end_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v the_o protestant_n thither_o allege_v that_o it_o will_v be_v labour_n in_o vain_a if_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o accept_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v accept_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o council_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v for_o his_o part_n whatsoever_o be_v fit_a write_v letter_n and_o send_v express_v nuncij_fw-la to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o make_v their_o contumacy_n more_o manifest_a the_o count_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o that_o will_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v but_o make_v they_o more_o averse_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o convenient_a promise_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o emperor_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v that_o they_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o they_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n in_o spain_n to_o divert_v such_o discourse_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o count_n desire_v also_o that_o the_o divine_n may_v speak_v public_o according_a to_o the_o use_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o other_o matter_n persuade_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o order_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n diminish_v by_o omit_v the_o examination_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v more_o need_n of_o it_o then_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o these_o advice_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n lewis_n d'_fw-fr auila_n and_o vargas_n the_o ambassador_n resident_a with_o he_o have_v give_v their_o word_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v end_v and_o call_v
and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v therein_o before_o they_o the_o ambassador_n be_v hear_v who_o have_v give_v account_n to_o the_o king_n of_o those_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v but_o howsoever_o they_o propose_v these_o difficult_a matter_n yet_o they_o say_v indifferent_o to_o all_o and_o with_o affectation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o right_n and_o secular_a affair_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n propose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n may_v be_v so_o accommodate_v that_o it_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o novitie_n concern_v those_o who_o belong_v to_o their_o republic_n and_o prince_n the_o ambassador_n also_o of_o savoy_n and_o tuscan_a make_v the_o same_o instance_n at_o this_o time_n the_o imperialist_n receive_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o mediate_v as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o index_n of_o the_o book_n mention_n may_v not_o be_v make_v of_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n in_o germany_n former_o prohibit_v by_o paul_n 4_o and_o the_o emperor_n order_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a that_o in_o stead_n of_o handle_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o will_v not_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o policy_n of_o germany_n and_o occasion_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o law_n to_o alien_n themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o will_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o prague_n one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n may_v know_v whether_o any_o speech_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o his_o majesty_n may_v trust_v to_o his_o ambassador_n who_o in_o all_o cause_n concern_v he_o shall_v be_v favour_v both_o by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n present_v his_o writing_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o article_n and_o will_v not_o demand_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o change_n of_o some_o word_n which_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v superfluous_a or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v better_a and_o he_o touch_v almost_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n so_o moderate_v the_o word_n that_o the_o alteration_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v substantial_a but_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o restrain_v then_o augment_v it_o he_o make_v request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o the_o conclave_n say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v much_o desire_n it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o part_n concern_v fecular_a prince_n may_v be_v defer_v until_o another_o session_n after_o he_o have_v exhibit_v his_o writing_n he_o desire_v the_o legate_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o voice_n be_v give_v concern_v the_o thing_n propose_v they_o will_v depute_v father_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o collect_v what_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a for_o reformation_n of_o their_o country_n that_o all_o may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n morone_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o proceed_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o both_o party_n by_o the_o count_n to_o intimate_v the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n morone_n add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o speak_v the_o other_o reply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o particular_a congregation_n assemble_v a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o get_v voice_n the_o legate_n say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n that_o matter_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o union_n the_o count_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o italian_n only_o be_v call_v except_o two_o or_o three_o spaniard_n and_o as_o many_o frenchman_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n the_o legate_n defend_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v in_o proportion_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o italian_n in_o council_n and_o not_o above_o threescore_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n the_o count_n seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v part_v say_v to_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o legate_n have_v begin_v a_o discourse_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o nation_n have_v conclude_v it_o show_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o hold_v esteem_n of_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o legate_n and_o two_o cardinal_n consult_v about_o the_o advertisment_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o how_o to_o amend_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o speak_v on_o they_o in_o which_o lorraine_n have_v receive_v new_a letter_n from_o france_n and_o order_n that_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n shall_v favour_v the_o pope_n affair_n whole_o bend_v to_o satisfy_v the_o legate_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o many_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v at_o once_o but_o to_o divide_v they_o into_o part_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o one_o part_n be_v end_v to_o propose_v another_o and_o to_o hasten_v the_o session_n omit_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o difficulty_n and_o conclude_v those_o only_a in_o which_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n will_v agree_v and_o particular_o not_o to_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n those_o in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o eleven_o day_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o establish_v the_o anathematism_n and_o decree_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v handle_v to_o make_v marriage_n void_a contract_v by_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v and_o the_o first_o that_o give_v voice_n do_v differ_v in_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v approve_v it_o allege_v place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v to_o the_o father_n power_n to_o marry_v their_o child_n example_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n add_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o code_n make_v by_o christian_a prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n as_o also_o the_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o euaristus_n and_o another_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n produce_v by_o gratian._n and_o he_o relate_v the_o inconvenience_n arise_v herein_o the_o arcbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o layman_n over_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n in_o make_v they_o void_a do_v depend_v on_o the_o paternal_a not_o on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o decree_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o express_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o for_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v cause_v more_o refer_v the_o son_n to_o their_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o if_o a_o father_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o son_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n he_o will_v be_v infinite_o perplex_v nine_o and_o twenty_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n and_o twenty_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o omit_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o some_o approve_a the_o decree_n so_o general_o and_o some_o restrain_v it_o in_o son_n to_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o of_o eighteen_o in_o daughter_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n cause_v a_o church_n the_o venetian_a ambassador_n do_v exhibit_v a_o petition_n concern_v divorce_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n demand_n of_o they_o to_o be_v read_v concern_v the_o anathematism_n of_o divorce_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o substance_n that_o their_o republic_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n candie_n corfue_n zante_n and_o cephalonia_n inhabit_v by_o grecian_n who_o have_v from_o all_o antiquity_n use_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o fornication_n &_o take_v another_o for_o which_o rite_n well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v never_o condemn_v nor_o reprehend_v by_o any_o
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
a_o little_a savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o tax_v bishop_n of_o these_o late_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n he_o speak_v at_o large_a against_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o king_n be_v give_v by_o god_n confute_v it_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la if_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o ambassador_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o answer_n of_o this_o writing_n as_o if_o apology_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n it_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o answer_v they_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o demand_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n principal_o in_o france_n know_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o lamentation_n be_v impute_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o defect_n that_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a deformation_n to_o their_o king_n shall_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o for_o company_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o king_n to_o present_v unworthy_a bishop_n but_o a_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n to_o admit_v they_o that_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o reformation_n before_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o catholic_n consent_v therein_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a he_o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o article_n propose_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a decree_n yea_o he_o will_v add_v that_o they_o do_v derogate_v also_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o nine_o have_v constitute_v ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v not_o that_o the_o present_a king_n do_v mean_a to_o make_v new_a and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v speak_v conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n greek_a and_o latin_a do_v write_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n for_o say_v that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n he_o ask_v pardon_v because_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_a administrator_n and_o that_o those_o who_o take_v his_o say_n in_o ill_a part_n must_v complain_v of_o jerom_n austin_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o do_v not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o clergy_n man_n like_o servant_n do_v gain_v all_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o never_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v free_a power_n over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o that_o all_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o time_n of_o instant_n and_o urgent_a public_a necessity_n and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n do_v understand_v well_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o request_n nor_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v place_n that_o he_o have_v reprehend_v the_o anathema_n against_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n and_o do_v grant_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v reprehend_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o nathan_n do_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n and_o malediction_n that_o have_v incite_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezekias_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o last_o time_n to_o be_v lawful_a know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pharise_n and_o pope_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o in_o say_v the_o power_n of_o king_n come_v from_o god_n he_o have_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v write_v not_o remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o mediate_a &_o immediate_a nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n have_v think_v he_o will_v have_v repeat_v what_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o that_o extravagant_a this_o apology_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o bad_a opinion_n conceive_v against_o the_o ambassador_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v not_o a_o excuse_n father_n the_o government_n of_o france_n be_v tax_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o error_n commit_v but_o a_o pertinacie_n in_o maintain_v it_o and_o many_o discourse_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o ambassador_n as_o against_o the_o kingdom_n they_o say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n they_o note_v the_o queen_n mother_n that_o she_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o chastilons_a especial_o to_o he_o that_o have_v quit_v the_o cardinal_n cap_n that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n have_v too_o much_o power_n with_o she_o at_o who_o instance_n that_o unlucky_a check_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n with_o the_o detriment_n of_o religion_n that_o she_o have_v inward_a familiarity_n with_o cursor_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n she_o shall_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n court_n be_v full_a of_o hugonot_n exceed_o favour_v that_o solicitation_n be_v still_o use_v to_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a good_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o while_o the_o council_n be_v in_o this_o motion_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o difference_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n according_a to_o his_o use_n to_o add_v difficulty_n to_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v by_o other_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o do_v much_o trouble_v they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o content_v he_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o form_v session_n for_o not_o only_o the_o revocation_n but_o every_o modification_n or_o suspension_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v in_o the_o thing_n past_a but_o the_o ambassador_n see_v nothing_o do_v concern_v his_o demand_n so_o often_o again_o the_o abrogation_n of_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v promote_v again_o make_v say_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v negotiate_v modest_o but_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n and_o speak_v more_o bold_o because_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o former_a instance_n have_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o do_v whole_o refer_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o legate_n to_o be_v quit_v of_o his_o importunity_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n to_o make_v the_o declaration_n if_o he_o think_v good_a and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n do_v serve_v to_o cover_v that_o which_o do_v proceed_v from_o other_o for_o the_o legate_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v strong_a persuasion_n with_o the_o prelate_n their_o friend_n that_o a_o delay_n may_v be_v interpose_v to_o refer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n that_o some_o overture_n may_v be_v make_v to_o some_o course_n less_o prejudicial_a but_o the_o count_n have_v discover_v the_o practice_n prepare_v a_o protestation_n desire_v the_o emperor_n french_a and_o portugal_n ambassador_n to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a at_o that_o time_n for_o morone_n have_v promise_v the_o emperor_n that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v herein_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n until_o it_o be_v understand_v whether_o that_o will_v be_v perform_v or_o not_o they_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v protest_v concern_v the_o other_o and_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v the_o count_n send_v paleotto_n often_o to_o negotiate_v with_o he_o in_o what_o manner_n his_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v which_o himself_n do_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o decree_n past_a and_o with_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n in_o conclusion_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o count_n theirword_n that_o the_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o session_n
be_v idolatry_n to_o invocate_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o though_o singular_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o foolishness_n to_o pray_v unto_o they_o either_o with_o heart_n or_o voice_n that_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v that_o their_o relic_n and_o sepulture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v assistance_n concern_v image_n that_o those_o of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o saint_n image_n of_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v due_a honour_n give_v they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o because_o the_o honour_n redound_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o image_n who_o simisitude_n they_o bear_v as_o have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n especial_o in_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o for_o history_n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n express_v in_o picture_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n call_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o but_o the_o miracle_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n be_v even_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o anathematise_v those_o that_o teach_v or_o believe_v the_o contrary_n afterward_o it_o add_v that_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o if_o there_o because_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o declare_v the_o historical_a picture_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n that_o all_o superstition_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o relic_n and_o use_v of_o image_n be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o dishonest_a gain_n be_v abolish_v all_o excess_n avoid_v image_n not_o picture_v nor_o adorn_v lascivious_o nor_o banquet_n make_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o saint_n or_o visitation_n of_o relic_n that_o no_o unusual_a image_n be_v put_v in_o any_o church_n or_o other_o place_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o no_o new_a miracle_n be_v admit_v or_o new_a relic_n receive_v and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o doubt_n or_o abuse_v hard_a to_o be_v remoove_v or_o great_a difficulty_n the_o bishop_n shall_v expect_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n new_a or_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n be_v decree_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n do_v contain_v two_o and_o regulars_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o regulars_n twenty_o head_n with_o these_o particular_a precept_n in_o sum_n 1._o that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o profession_n especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o vow_n and_o essential_a precept_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a food_n and_o apparel_n 2._o none_o shall_v possess_v good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a as_o their_o own_o neither_o shall_v their_o superior_n grant_v immooveables_n so_o much_o as_o for_o use_v government_n or_o commenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o movable_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o superfluity_n nor_o want_n 3._o the_o synod_n grant_v to_o all_o monastery_n though_o mendicant_a except_o the_o capuchin_n and_o the_o minor_a obseruant_n to_o possess_v immovable_a good_n with_o command_n that_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a in_o the_o monastery_n may_v be_v establish_v to_o contain_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o rent_n or_o usual_a alm_n neither_o shall_v such_o place_n be_v build_v hereafter_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o no_o religious_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n without_o leave_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o depart_v from_o his_o convent_n without_o his_o command_n 5._o bishop_n shall_v have_v care_n to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o nun_n exhort_v prince_n and_o command_a magistrate_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o assist_v they_o nun_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o none_o shall_v enter_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n without_o exception_n of_o sex_n condition_n or_o age_n except_o it_o be_v with_o licence_n the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n which_o be_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o castle_n shall_v be_v bring_v within_o 6._o that_o election_n be_v make_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n and_o titular_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v to_o this_o effect_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o absent_a supply_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a 7._o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o nun_n the_o superior_a shall_v be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o eight_o year_n profess_v or_o where_o this_o can_v be_v of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o least_o and_o five_o year_n profess_v no_o woman_n shall_v have_v superiority_n in_o two_o nunnery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o oversee_v the_o election_n shall_v stand_v without_o the_o gate_n 8._o the_o monastery_n immediate_o under_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o congregation_n and_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o their_o government_n and_o their_o superior_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o other_o have_v which_o have_v be_v former_o reduce_v into_o a_o congregation_n 9_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n subject_a immediate_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n 10._o the_o nun_n shall_v confess_v and_o communicate_v once_o a_o month_n at_o the_o least_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a confessor_n one_o extraordinary_a shall_v be_v give_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sacrament_n within_o the_o monastery_n 11._o that_o in_o monastery_n which_o have_v cure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o secular_a man_n those_o who_o do_v exercise_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o the_o monastery_n of_o clugni_n or_o where_o the_o abbat_n general_n or_o head_n of_o the_o order_n do_v reside_v or_o where_o the_o abbat_n have_v episcopal_a or_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 12._o the_o regulars_n shall_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o papal_a and_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o interdict_v as_o also_o the_o feast_n which_o the_o bishop_n shall_v command_v 13._o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o precedence_n between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whether_o secular_a or_o regular_a and_o no_o appeal_n from_o he_o shall_v lie_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o go_v to_o public_a procession_n except_o those_o who_o live_v in_o strict_a enclosure_n 14._o the_o regular_a who_o reside_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o commit_v a_o excess_n abroad_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o his_o superior_a when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v who_o also_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o punishment_n or_o otherwise_o the_o delinquent_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o 15._o profession_n make_v before_o the_o age_n of_o sixteen_o year_n complete_a and_o a_o year_n of_o probation_n shall_v be_v void_a 16._o no_o ronunciation_n or_o obligation_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n except_o it_o be_v make_v within_o two_o month_n before_o the_o profession_n and_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o time_n of_o probation_n be_v end_v the_o superior_n shall_v admit_v the_o n_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o profession_n or_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n but_o not_o mean_v to_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o novice_n before_o the_o profession_n except_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n all_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o belong_v to_o he_o 17._o no_o virgin_n shall_v receive_v the_o habit_n or_o make_v profession_n except_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o her_o will_n well_o understand_v and_o that_o she_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o monastery_n 18._o that_o all_o such_o be_v anathematise_v of_o what_o condition_n soever_o who_o shall_v except_o in_o lawful_a case_n force_v any_o woman_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n receive_v the_o habit_n or_o make_v profession_n as_o also_o those_o who_o shall_v without_o just_a cause_n hinder_v those_o who_o will_v enter_v willing_o courtisâ—us_o the_o penetenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n be_v nun_n who_o have_v be_v courtisâ—us_o except_o the_o penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n 19_o he_o that_o shall_v pretend_v